Centaur's Awakening

Logan, deeply soaked with unicorn magic, is the ultimate slave to the unicorn, his mind, body and soul completely forfeit to the unicorn's whims. Blake on the other hand has his fair share of troubles with the centaurs, a rival clan to the ones on the farm capturing him and forcing him to see his once innocent world in a different light. The unicorn's son, Keallan, is the brothers' only hope. Can he rise up and overcome his own failings to help the two men before Logan is totally lost and Blake is held forever by the centaur clan? And can all this prevent the bloodshed that will soon follow as the unicorns and the centaurs prepare for war?

The unauthorized reproduction or distribution of this copyrighted work is illegal. Criminal copyright infringement, including infringement without monetary gain, is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to 5 years in federal prison and a fine of $250,000. Please purchase only authorized electronic editions, and do not participate in or encourage the electronic piracy of copyrighted materials. Your support of the author’s rights is appreciated. This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. Centaur’s Awakening Copyright © 2010 Mark Alders ISBN: 978-1-55487-716-4 Cover art by Angela Waters All rights reserved. Except for use in any review, the reproduction or utilization of this work in whole or in part in any form by any electronic, mechanical or other means, now known or hereafter invented, is forbidden without the written permission of the publisher. Published by eXtasy Books Look for us online at: www.eXtasybooks.com

Centaur’s Awakening The Keeper of the Land Series Book Two

By Mark Alders

Dedication This book is dedicated to my Family.

Chapter One

T

he ground beneath Josh’s feet trembled as his vision became a wash of white. He didn’t scream even though he was scared at first, felt trapped, like a beast in a cage. But then, as the light intensified, he felt a vibration rise up from the ground. The power from the Earth coursed through his flesh like electricity. Yet strangely, he felt at ease. Up through his body the energy pulsated, like his blood had been ignited and passed quickly through his legs, hips and torso. It rose up to engulf him, to consume his weak body. What he saw as the light subsided and the power overtook him was astounding. He was no longer burdened with the weak, spindly frame of a boy. Rather, he was now magnificent, proud and powerful. He was a unicorn and his skin outshone the light that once blinded him. You are Liberty, a voice whispered into his already overwhelmed mind. So quiet, so soft that he had to strain his concentration to fathom it. It was more a subliminal message than a thought, but one he understood nonetheless. I am Liberty, he replied with a timbre to match. He was now one of the Elder council and he felt welcome, part of something bigger than what he was before. He was greater than what he could have ever imagined. No tears were shed during his transformation, or even after, for he welcomed it. Every thought of his human existence he pushed to the back of his mind and forgot. He was no longer a pathetic being, but a creature of beauty and magnificence, and he was what he was destined to be. He felt secure with this knowledge. 1

Mark Alders

You are our voice, many voices said in unison into his mind.

He came forward, re-born, awakened and ready to administer the will of the council.

Then I am ready.

**** Beaudan wept, his eyes stung and his tears trailed down his face to moisten his parched lips. But he cried not from any emotion that tried to consume him or overtake his reason, even though he was released from his stone prison. He wept to eliminate the dust from his eyes. The dust that had settled upon him, caked over his body after many years as a statue. The filth and grime was a reminder of his crime against both the unicorns and the centaurs. He wanted to be rid of it. A cool wind blew through the grove, causing eucalyptus leaves on long white finger-like branches to sway and perform an eerie dance. Beaudan stood still. His mind wheeled back to the time before his imprisonment. To the time when he was free, unfettered and with the one that he loved. Carefree and without concern for what others thought. His love for the unicorn Aidenock, his handsome stallion, was pure and genuine, deep and with significance. But others didn’t see it as such. They only saw the result of their love. Their progeny they created with their magic and their seed inside the womb of an ordinary mare, to create the embodiment of their love. One was perfection, she was the innocent one they named Serena. One was an abomination. A beast they called Keallan and a scar that marred Beaudan’s existence. Keallan had murdered both his beautiful ones from what he had been told by the Elder council. He had slaughtered Aidenock in cold blood and he had taken Serena, too. Time for revenge was now, his patience no more. Beaudan began to weep hot tears of hate. He narrowed his eyelids to push the water from them. His tears dripped from his lashes when he looked into the darkness between the eucalyptus trees that bordered the glen.

I will get my revenge. For Serena, for Aidenock and for the many 2

Centaur’s Awakening

years I have been in my prison. It is all I have left.

While he was that lifeless statue he was useful only for birds to rest upon and animals to find shelter underneath. But not now. Now he was alive once more. He could walk upon the Earth re-born, the grace of the council giving him one more chance to prove himself worthy in their eyes. He had learned his lesson and once he had struck his evil spawn from the Earth he would then be free, both from his shame and his duty. Beaudan longed for that hour. He had until the next full Moon to complete the task. And complete it he would, for he never wanted his warm flesh returned to the cold stone that had engulfed him ever again. He’d rather die than be subjected to eternal torment, to look through cold eyes, to remember everything, yet unable to move. A devastating punishment, both cruel and deliberate in its design. Beaudan moved forward. At first he found it difficult. Being a statue for so long, his muscles had forgotten how to act, his joints and sinew so stiff. He walked like he was intoxicated, his hoof falls upon the red dirt erratic and shuffled. With each stride, his body warmed more and more to the fact he could walk. His motions became fluid by the time he had entered the forest. He walked a well-remembered path, one that would eventually lead him to where the centaurs lived, and his home. While he travelled, his mind filled with dark thoughts for the fate of the beast. He should have killed his son when he had the chance. But it was Aidenock, his lover, that had stopped him in the end. He thought their son would serve a purpose one day. Beaudan snorted at that thought then, as he did now. Again a chill covered him as he passed into the forest proper. His body was in deep shadow, sunlight barely pierced the canopy above. The centaur camp was south of the road that divided the Keeper’s land, the road that marked the border of unicorn and centaur domains. He had only ever crossed the road into unicorn territory once and that was once too many, for it was then the Elder council trapped him and administered their punishment. He shivered, both from the cold and his thoughts. 3

Mark Alders “I will gather an army big enough to smite you Keallan. For there will be many that would relish in your destruction. That I can promise.” A smile formed upon his lips when he spoke those words. **** Logan couldn’t sleep. He had returned to the house and lay on his own bed, leaving Blake and Keallan in the stable. Something disturbed him, something deep within and he needed to get away from the place that bought so much anguish, so much fear into his heart. The time he had spent with Aidenock was the most frightening and most beautiful of his life. But his stain wouldn’t be simple to remove. His power ran deep within him. He could feel it. Sense it. It gnawed away at him like termites on the foundations of a house. Logan broke out into a cold sweat. He had to rid himself of his influence and to stay in the stable only served to remind him of his weakness. How he had been used as the unicorn’s puppet. He was his familiar, to do with as he pleased. That thought sickened him. The things he had done embarrassed him. Even though Blake said he had forgiven him, he could tell otherwise. He could see it in his brother’s eyes that things were not yet fully healed between them. The trust they once shared had been broken. A unicorn melded into view in his mind. At first it galloped along the ceiling in the dark of his room. Then it turned to him and approached. Logan sat bolt upright and gasped for breath. “Leave me alone,” he screamed into the dark. “I did what you asked. Isn’t that enough? Now leave me alone.” He realised he had moved his hand beyond the elastic of his track pants and touched himself. He was erect. The sight of the unicorn had aroused him, crowded his thoughts with its presence and overtaken his desires. Again the unicorn came into view. Again it came to him. This time 4

Centaur’s Awakening the image was clearer. He could see the unicorn’s features. How beautiful they were. Golden eyelashes, large bulbous eyes that shone in the sunlight and a spire that was ignited upon its poll. Logan couldn’t help himself. He shuddered, feeling himself take down his track pants and begin to ease his tension. More and more the image of the unicorn crowded his mind. Teasing him, disappearing and then once more appearing. In the moments when the unicorn was absent in his mind’s eye, he felt himself, enjoyed his own flesh like he had done when Aidenock was with him. He groaned, writhing on the bed, the gentle sound of his hand over his erection all that filled the room. He pleasured himself, touched the silkiness of his foreskin and retracting it until he could rub his own pre-ejaculate all over his engorged length. In raptures of pleasure, he climaxed. His seed stained his stomach and glowed with Aidenock’s power. The only light in the darkness was that of his own creation and he dabbed his fingers into the light so that his fingertips glowed with his magically enhanced sperm. Logan felt his own fluid between his fingers then tasted himself, letting his salt wash over his tongue. It was then he let out a gasp of relief, for his curiosity was satiated. His lips quivered, satisfied he had purged more of the unicorn’s magic from within himself, rid himself of more of his power. He tasted as he should. Yet, even as the blood in his cock withdrew and he went flaccid, he could still feel the unicorn’s presence, like it was breathing over the back of his neck, always watching him, always present. The unicorn was not in his mind so that it could become a cohesive vision, but enough so that it disturbed him, a remnant of a memory that festered within him. Unfortunately, and contrary to what he first thought, he had not purged himself completely of Aidenock’s power, even though he was dead. The Unicorn came into his mind once more as he tried to sleep. Logan’s dreams were disturbed. **** 5

Mark Alders

The breeze that whipped and eddied through the forest cut Beaudan to his newly awakened bones. He shivered and goose flesh formed all over his massive frame. He travelled down the paths and trails that led through the forest for what seemed an eternity, remembering the simple things, the grasses caressed by a breeze, the smell of eucalyptus in the groves and how shadows fell to create dark places in the undergrowth. He watched the trees move and studied the kangaroos when they stood still and silent when he approached. How these things, the so-called small things, made up what life was. The life he had missed. His senses, his delight for the world, his appreciation for being alive, all consumed him. And no matter the cost he must do whatever it took to remain walking upon the cherished Earth. If he had to kill his own son, his only son, to achieve that goal, then so be it. The path he trod forked and Beaudan stopped for a long moment in thought, not remembering which direction to take. But before he could choose, a click of a twig and a shuffle through the leaf litter distracted him. It came from the path that snaked downhill to the left. Beaudan stood and waited as the noise gained in intensity and purpose. So much so the resonance became clear as the seconds ticked by. It was the sound of hoof falls. He saw what disturbed the serenity of the forest. It was another centaur. A guard of the Plains Clan of all things and one he recalled as being of the name Mercury. The messenger, the deliverer of wisdom of the Plains clan Elders. “Beaudan! Is that you?” Mercury said. “Yes. I have returned.” **** The early morning light had a sting to it, even though the breeze was still cool off the desert. Keallan forked hay from an unstrapped bale that spilled out on the truck’s tray. The gathering sheep even ventured between his legs to get to the food, much to his bemusement. Funny 6

Centaur’s Awakening

how food clouds an animal’s judgement, Keallan thought with a

chuckle. Normally they would flee at the sight of him. “Steady on, you fuckers,” he said. He wiped his brow of red dust soaked sweat. “You all trying to knock me over or what, even though I’m feeding you? Stupid, dumb arse animals.” The bleating of the sheep was his reply. “Being the Keeper is harder than I thought. I’m supposed to be on easy street, ain’t I?” His muscles, thin, taut and slicked with his sweat, glistened in the harsh sunlight. “When’s morning tea already, my delicate body needs a break.” “Delicate?” Blake said, climbing out the truck’s cabin. “Yeah, delicate. You want to argue that?” “Not really, mate. I’m more worried about telling Valerie about Josh, you know?” “Well, you’ve got no more time to come up with excuses.” Blake turned to Keallan and slammed the truck’s door. “Oh, why’s that?” “Here she comes now.” Sure enough, along the dirt road that divided the Keepers’ land, the road that was the landmark between unicorn and centaur territory, a car, kicking up a great cloud of dust, travelled toward the homestead. Blake sighed. “Yep, that’s her all right.” Keallan patted Blake on the back. “You want to finish feeding the sheep? I’ll go talk to her for you.” Blake twisted his neck. The look upon his face more than enough to know he didn’t take too kindly to that humour. “I’ll go talk to her thank you very much.” “Good luck with that,” Keallan said, a smile quivered upon his lips and he had to force himself not to burst out laughing at his mate’s expense. “Just promise me you won’t fuck her after you tell her you killed her son.” “You’re a bastard.” “I know.” Keallan couldn’t help himself and laughter cascaded out of his mouth while Blake scampered back into the truck and started the engine. **** 7

Mark Alders

“I don’t believe you are Beaudan. He was punished by the unicorns for his crimes and was lost forever.” “I can assure you, it is I.” “Then you have justice to face from the Plains Clan also, Beaudan. If that is who you are,” Mercury said. He came close to Beaudan, examining him carefully, smelling him to take his scent in deep. Beaudan sucked in his human chest. “I am ready to take whatever justice the clan wishes to administer to purify my soul of the crimes I have committed.” There was a pause before Mercury added, “The walk of pain is traditional and would be fair. If you are up to it, the one that thinks he is Beaudan.” “I am, Beaudan!” “Then it will be arranged, the one who claims to be Beaudan.” “I am Beaudan,” Beaudan repeated. He came ever so close to the messenger, so close he could feel his breath against his skin. “We shall see.”

8

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Two

L

ogan woke. His body had been drained of energy, his muscles ached and he had a headache that thumped dull at his temples. The vision of the unicorn had come to him more than a dozen times throughout the night. He was sore. The sun was clear of the horizon and its light streamed into his room to move slowly across the floor toward his bed. House dust danced in the rays of light and Logan thought he caught a glimpse of a unicorn prancing in those specks. He could then feel a queasiness rise in his stomach, like water coming to a boil. “Not again,” he moaned. He clambered to his feet, holding his head as he made his way to the shower. Perhaps the water would relieve his tension. Perhaps if he scrubbed hard enough with the soap and flannel he could rid some of Aidenock’s power from his body. His tension rose even more, so much so he began to shiver, even though he felt warm. When the hot water had filled the bathroom with steam, he disrobed and entered the shower. He had not bothered to turn on the cold tap. He wanted the water hot. So hot he would sweat. Perhaps if he sweated and rubbed his flesh, then he could purge Aidenock’s magic from within him once and for all. Logan stayed in the shower for ages, trying with all his might to exorcise the demon within. The water cascaded onto him, scalding, so that his white skin turned a bright red. But that was a minor concern. That which lived within him was far worse that any physical pain he 9

Mark Alders would endure. With the flannel he had lathered with soap, he scoured and scoured his skin until he bled. Blood and water swirled down the drain next to his feet. But he didn’t stop. He couldn’t stop. He had to rid himself of the unicorn’s influence. The unicorn came into his mind once more. It was a beautiful creature. All perfect and graceful when it galloped across the field. A field so vast, the carpet of straw flowers and everlastings blurred into a sea of yellow in the distance. The unicorn pranced in those flowers. “Leave me alone!” Logan screamed. He rubbed his arms and chest harder and harder. “I don’t want you anymore. Can’t you understand that? I beg you, leave me alone. Please. Please. Please…” Logan began to cry. He shuddered from the weight of his emotions and tears streamed down his cheeks to join the hot water. He was so overwhelmed by his torment that he felt weak at the knees and he sank down to the shower floor, sliding his back down the tiles. The unicorn came into his mind over and over. It taunted him, yet allured at the same time. Frantically, he continued to scour his arms, legs, stomach, and chest with the flannel. He was desperate to cleanse himself of his poison. The pain that seared through his body from the soap that had entered his broken skin did nothing to stop him from becoming aroused or abate the tide of power that began to well up inside him. Logan groaned. He couldn’t help himself. He had to purge more power. The only way he knew how to do that, the most effective way and the one that gave him a slither of hope and a moment of peace, was to release his ejaculate. He touched himself yet again. The hot water struck his red raw skin like needles. Blood seeped from the grazed flesh of his chest and arms and he continued to cry, even as he pleasured himself. Seconds later, his seminal fluid, bright white with unicorn magic, mingled with the bloodied water to swirl down the drain. He felt a relief wash over him, like a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. “I have to get away from here,” he gasped, now curled up into a ball in the corner, cradling himself. 10

Centaur’s Awakening But he knew the respite wouldn’t last. The unicorn that invaded his mind would soon be back. **** Valerie’s car pulled into Blake’s driveway. She parked it next to the equipment shed. Blake was waiting for her. Concern, nervousness and sadness struggled for supremacy within him. He felt his face become etched with the effects of all of his emotions and his cheeks burned, too. When Valerie exited the car he could see straight away the troubled expression upon her face. That sight sunk his hopes. He didn’t know what to tell her. How could someone say to a mother that they had killed their son? And not only that, he had to explain how her lover had been killed as well. She had good reason to be angry. Blake swallowed hard as she approached. He extended out his arms. He wanted to embrace her. Perhaps his touch would ease her mind. He so wanted to tell her everything, yet so afraid of the consequences if he did so. Valerie accepted his offer and they both folded into one another’s arms in a tight hug. She pecked him on the forehead and it was only then he realised he was sweating. “I was worried about you,” she whispered into his ear before they separated. “Especially when you didn’t call.” “I know.” “Now. Where’s my Joshy?” she added. “I know he wanted to stay on the farm. But really, Blake, you should have asked me first if he was going to stay the night.” “I-I know.” Blake could no longer look her in the eye and he lowered his head, his view the red dirt at his feet. There was then a moment of awkward silence. Blake fiddled with his hands in front of himself while he wrestled with his thoughts, trying to think of a way he could deliver the news. “What’s happened?” Her voice sounded stern and impatient. “I don’t know where to begin. I-I can’t tell you how—” “Well, you’d better try.” She folded her arms. 11

Mark Alders “Please. This is important.” He forced himself to look up at her, his vision misted so that she was just a blur before him. “Josh…Josh is lost.” “Lost? How? Tell me, Blake. What has happened here?” “I can’t explain it—” “Oh, I think you will.” Valerie’s voice wavered. “Tell me. Tell me right now or, or so help me…” “Please. Valerie.” Blake’s voice cracked, emotion had overcome him and he felt his throat constrict. “Don’t you Valerie me, young man.” Valerie’s voice faltered, too, and her brow knitted. “I want to know what you did with my son. Is that too much to ask? Don’t you think I deserve an answer? Come on, Blake, out with it. Tell me.” She began to cry, as did he. Blake opened his mouth, only to taste his salty tears. Closed it. Then swallowed hard before he added, “You won’t believe me if I do.” Blake’s lips quivered and he wiped his wet cheeks with his sleeve. “Try me.” The look upon her face sent shivers down Blake’s spine. He tried to put everything in his mind into cohesive thought, tried to verbalise as rationally as possible what had happened to Josh. How could he say to her that her son has been turned into a mythical creature. It sounded absurd even to him, let alone having to say it to another. To have to say it to one that meant so much to him cut him deep, and he choked on his words before he could even form a sentence. Valerie would think him mad if he told her everything. But he had to. She deserved to know what had happened to her family. “I’m waiting,” she blurted, disturbing his train of thought. Blake was about to open his mouth again, blurt out the truth, when a shadow cast over them. “The Keeper of this land does not have to explain himself to anyone,” a female voice said. Blake turned toward the voice. It was Savannah that stood behind him. The centaur towered over him, her hair, blonde and magnificent, caught the sunlight so that it seemed to glow. Her radiance fantastic. “Savannah,” Blake uttered with relief, thankful in a way for the interruption. He wiped his eyes to clear his vision. 12

Centaur’s Awakening “The mother of the forsaken one has fainted.” Sure enough, Valerie was unconscious, sprawled out on the dirt driveway. Blake knelt down at her side, plucking her head off the ground to tenderly cradle her in his arms. “At least I don’t have to explain centaurs to her now.” “I will take care of her for you,” Savannah said. She rested her hand upon his shoulder to reassure him. “Are you sure?” “Trust me.” **** The sheep had been fed, the stables mucked out and the pump that drew from the bore seemed to be working for now. Keallan was quite pleased with his progress for his first day as Keeper. Even if he were exhausted from all the honest work he had performed. “Now, to get me some food and drink and then check for any stray sheep,” he said to himself. A sheep bleated at him in reply. “Easy for you to say, you get waited on hand and foot. Look at me, a slave to a mere animal. Bah! What’s my world come to? Say, where is Logan?” He cast his gaze to the homestead in the distance. He knew Blake was dealing with Valerie, but Logan he had not seen him since last night. He scratched his bald head below his mighty spire, deep in thought. He knew Logan had left the stable early last night. He also knew that the young man had to masturbate more than once while he was in the stable to relieve the burden of Aidenock’s magic. It was hard not to notice, the semen glowed so bright it woke Keallan on more than one occasion. But that still didn’t explain where Logan was now. As far as he knew Logan was supposed to be helping Blake talk to Valerie. Breaking the news that her only son had been turned into a unicorn puppet wouldn’t be easy to swallow. Keallan squinted. He could see Blake in front of the house waiting for Valerie’s car to pull into the driveway. Again, he couldn’t see Logan. He shrugged his shoulders. “Perhaps he’s still having difficulty with the bastard’s magic?” 13

Mark Alders Keallan was about to head for the stable, to get a drink and quench a well-earned thirst, when a rustle in the bushes that bordered the field caught his attention. It was a noise far heavier—and more deliberate—than anything made by sheep. It was more than likely a centaur, or worse yet, a unicorn that approached. He ignored it, deciding he didn’t have time for any games. Again there was movement within the undergrowth. This time he thought he heard a voice, a desperate voice, with that noise. Keallan turned to take a closer look. Perhaps something was in distress. But he couldn’t make anything out in the darkness under the trees without going to investigate. Something he didn’t fancy to do right now. The bush too dense, the one making the commotion too careful or too incapacitated to let themselves be seen. “I’m not falling for it. You think I’m some sort of dumb fucker?” Keallan said with a guffaw. “If you’re sick or wounded, say so. If not, leave me the fuck alone, you hear?” Again the bushes moved, this time joined by scrub birds taking flight. The voice didn’t return with the commotion. Keallan snorted and turned away, not interested in playing games with whoever it was in the undergrowth. He was tired, hungry and above all needed a drink. Standing in front of him when he turned toward the homestead were half a dozen centaurs of the Hills Clan, spears aimed at his equine chest. “Oh, fuck!” Keallan blurted, taken aback by the sight of them. “You will come with us, abomination.” “I’m busy. Come back later.” One of the centaurs came forward and confronted Keallan. The beast reared, but all too late. All six centaurs attacked, coming upon him with their spears. Everything went black in Keallan’s world.

14

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Three

“O

ur Beaudan could accept over twenty judgements. Can you, stranger?” Beaudan snorted. “I didn’t endure my eternal prison to be struck down before my moment of glory. Do as you must, Seer, but know this, I am what I say I am.” He stamped his hoof on the ground to emphasize his words, almost in contempt. Those that had gathered around to witness the judgement mumbled and whispered amongst themselves. Some nodded, others looked on disapprovingly. One or two even sneered and then spat in Beaudan’s direction. Beaudan stood tall, like the stone, cold statue he had been in the clearing all those years. The centaurs that would judge him had arranged themselves into two rows on either side of Beaudan. They jostled and pushed each other, until the Seer, dressed in an embroidered ceremonial gown that covered his equine body, was satisfied all was in order. Over a dozen centaurs formed each flank. In their hands they held spears. But not spears used to kill, rather, ones that were designed for this ceremony, ignited with magic at their tips. The crowd began to cheer, clap and jeer loudly for the ceremony to begin, their impatience clear. “I am ready for any judgement you wish to place upon me,” Beaudan said. He slowly scanned the crowd and the guards that stood before him. As his stare came upon each and every one in the audience they fell silent until all were hushed. “Then you accept the conditions?” the Seer asked. He circled 15

Mark Alders Beaudan to cover his equine back in the red robe of judgement. “Yes. And when it is proven that I speak the truth, you will give me compensation. As is my right.” More murmurs ignited the crowd. “What would that be?” the Seer questioned. He raised his hand to silence the crowd. He looked Beaudan up and down. The Seer then sprinkled the centaur with water from a vial that hung from his human neck along with all the other jewels and chains of his office. Also upon the Seer, to highlight his importance amongst the clan, were jewelled cloths, beads and feathers. To Beaudan he looked ridiculous, like a female ready for mounting. But who was he to question his clans’ eccentricities? He would do whatever it took to exact his revenge and accomplish the Elder councils wish. Even if that meant he had to put up with the Seer and his archaic rituals. The smell of wild roses and bush jasmine from the vial filled the air, clearing Beaudan’s dust-filled nostrils. He sneezed, not used to the sweet odours of flowers. He hadn’t breathed in a scent like that for such a long time and he was momentarily taken away by his thoughts of fields and hills and the carefree moments in life. Finally, Beaudan spat, “Two of your best warriors are to be at my command should I pass. To be my generals. To help me lead my army against my son the beast.” The last word fell from his mouth like it had been drawn from a festered wound. The Seer completed his cleansing, then nodded. “Agreed. Let the judgement begin.” The crowd began to clap in unison, again until it was a rhythm that matched the beating of Beaudan’s heart, urging him forward. A sound that compelled him to step into the line of ignited spears brandished before him. Beaudan looked up, a pose of someone who was praying. The canopy above swayed in the gentle morning breeze off the desert. He returned his gaze to the earth, satisfied his judgement would be favourable. Leaves dappled patterned light over him, over those that judged him and over those that were witness. He stepped forward. 16

Centaur’s Awakening

**** “I have to go,” Logan repeated over and over to himself while he fumbled in his wardrobe for his clothes. He glanced in the mirror, his body covered in scour marks, his skin red and sensitive to the touch. But he didn’t care. He had worse things, darker demons to contend with. What was a little self-harm? When he slipped on his boxers, the unicorn invaded once more. The creature came so close to him he could feel the hairs of its muzzle tickle his cheek. It then licked his face with its long tongue. He became excited, but this time he didn’t hesitate in his actions. This time he didn’t give the unicorn a chance to invade again. He purged his power from within himself as quick as he could. It was over in seconds, his ejaculate fell onto the carpet, the fluorescent glow lasting a few moments before being spent. He had bought some peace. He hated himself, but he had done what was needed to ease his angst. Once dressed, he picked up the keys to the truck that rested on the telephone table in the hall. His hand shook and he cupped it close to his body. A cold sweat overcame him as he headed for the front door. “You won’t win. You’ll see. I’ll show you, you bastard!” he screamed to no one. He felt better all the same. “I will get someone more worthy than you. Then you’ll have no choice but to leave me alone. You hear me? Do you? You will leave me alone!” Logan stormed out of the house. **** Savannah patted Valerie’s hand while Blake comforted her. “I think she’s coming around,” Blake said. Hope in his voice, a glimmer in his eyes. Valerie moaned, raised her hand to her head, and tried to sit upright. Her body shook and her skin had a pallor that concerned Savannah.

Humans didn’t seem to want to accept that which was strange to them. Was that a fault or a strength? Savannah pondered while she 17

Mark Alders watched the female return from her unconscious state. The sight almost amused her. “I do think you’re right,” Savannah added as she tried to place as positive a note on the situation as she could. “Perhaps if I am nice to the female she will accept me quicker and we can get on with things.” Blake shot Savannah a glance. Savannah shrugged her shoulders. “I’m only trying to help.” Valerie looked upon the centaur again. This time she didn’t faint. She didn’t scream. She didn’t even open her mouth to ask questions. She did nothing but stare with pained eyes. “Are you all right, Valerie?” Blake asked. Valerie didn’t answer. “Don’t fuss, Keeper. She will be all right,” Savannah snapped. She hated to admit she was getting a little impatient. But mollycoddling this human was doing nothing to rescue her son. “She will help me, whether she likes it or not.” “I will?” Valerie said, her lips parted, but the words a mere breath from them. “Good. That’s settled,” Blake said with a smile. “I have to help Keallan round up the sheep, anyway.” “What’s settled?” Valerie asked. Her gaze shot between them both as they looked upon her. “You have to go with Savannah.” Blake said. “It’s for the best.” “What are you talking about?” Valerie replied. Now that her colour had returned, she looked flushed. Frantic even. “Please. For me. For Josh. You must go with her.” “Can you ride a horse, human female?” Savannah interjected before Valerie could answer. Valerie looked at Savannah again. Her brow creased. “The name is Valerie.” Savannah nodded. “Can you ride a horse, Valerie?” “Yes.” “Excellent.” Savannah got up from her crouch. Towering over them, her shadow covered them. “Then get on my back. I have to show you something before we rescue your son.” Valerie turned to Blake. “What is it?” 18

Centaur’s Awakening Blake smiled in reply, then whispered, “Please. Just trust her. I owe her my life, and she is more than a dear friend. Trust her.” Valerie and Blake got up from the dirt. He helped her up onto Savannah, using his hands locked together so she could place her foot in them. Moments later, Valerie had settled herself upon the centaur’s back. “We ride,” Savannah yelled once her magical cushion sealed Valerie onto her equine frame. “What about Ferran?” Blake called, surrounded by dust from her hooves as she galloped away. “I thought you were going to stay with him until he was free?” “He will be there when I get back. Besides, you seem to have enough on your plate. Here comes Logan.” **** Midges flew in strange formations above the surface of the Waters of Desire. Dragonflies darted in and out of the swarm, picking off their fill. All kinds of insects danced and mated and fed in the world above the surface of the water, oblivious to that which approached. Liberty came to the pool. Sunlight dappled around him as he bowed his head, about to drink from the cool, magical and still waters within the pool. His coat glowed brighter than even the largest patch of light that managed to filter down from the canopy above. He radiated power, and with that power he felt fantastic. As he was about to place his mouth into the fluid, he caught his reflection on the mirrored surface. The sight startled him at first, for he forgot that his human face or form was no longer there. But soon, as he accepted how he looked, he came to admire his new body.

I am so handsome. Look at me. The Elder council gave me power, and I am forever in their debt. I am a unicorn. A powerful, magical unicorn. I am perfect. Better than a weak, stupid human.

Liberty ignited his spire, and his light illuminated the water even more. His features were accentuated in his conjured light, so much so he could see every detail on his equine face. His eyes, he noticed, were brilliant gold, like the metal looked after it had been freshly struck in a 19

Mark Alders mint. His hair also gold, even his eyebrows. He was pleased.

Awesome. I am truly awesome. Nothing can stop me. I am invincible. I am Liberty, and I have power beyond anything human.

Just then a kangaroo came to drink at the water’s edge, not too far from Liberty. Its nose dipped into the pool, to send out ripples. Ripples that soon shattered Liberty’s perfect reflection. Liberty sprung up, his muscles taut as his power surged through them. He thundered over to the kangaroo. How dare you disturb me!

I’m Liberty!

The kangaroo rose up on its hind legs until at full height, using its tail to support its stance. The animal sniffed the air, and its ears turned toward the approaching unicorn. All too late for it. It was about to bound away when Liberty came upon it. With one swift swipe of his spire, ablaze with his magic, his power slashed the kangaroo clean in two. The hind legs and tail of the animal quivered with nerve energy while its head and torso fell into the pool. The bloodied water splashed over Liberty’s legs and chest.

Look at what you did. Look! Now I have to clean myself.

He stared at the body as it oozed and writhed on the ground. Liberty then snorted and left the carcass, only to enter the pool to wash his body clean of the animal’s filth.

Don’t ever disturb me again.

There was no more movement from the animal other than the blood that stained the waters by the shore.

I told that dumb animal not to disturb me. Now it’s dead. Serves it right.

Liberty bathed. Then, once satisfied he had cleansed his body, stood at the shore and admired his reflection again.

20

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Four

B

lake watched Logan come down from the house. His brother’s gait appeared as though he was drunk, when he staggered down the steps using the rail to support his weight. His appearance was even worse with his hair wet with sweat and plastered to his forehead, bags under his eyes that were almost purple and his skin a sickly white sheen. “You look terrible,” Blake said with a gasp. “I…I can’t sleep. I can’t—I’m not myself, is all.” Logan stammered. He pushed his way past Blake. “Where you going?” “I got to go. I…I got to. I got to.” Logan produced the ute’s keys out of his pocket. “Hold on. You aren’t fit to drive. You need to rest.” Logan stopped, turned and faced Blake. He came closer until his face was only millimetres away from his nose. Spittle flew from his dry cracked lips as he answered, “I can’t sleep. I…I told you that. I have to go.” Blake took a step back. “But you don’t look well, Loges. Maybe Keallan can help. I’m sure we can do something. Just stay. Besides, you’re going to help me find Josh, aren’t you?” “Look at me! Look at me!” Logan lifted his shirt to expose his grazed chest. “This is what I am forced to do to try and get him out of me. I…I must get him out of me. You got to let me get him out. Look at me!” Blake couldn’t help but stare. Logan’s chest was covered in scratches, some deep. “There must be something—” 21

Mark Alders “There’s nothing. I must have another. I m-must get someone else to replace him. It’s the only way. I know it. Let me go. I must go. I must go.” Logan’s eyes turned to glass and his voice broke. Blake sighed, but not from contempt, rather to show he had resigned to his brother’s plea. “I need you here, mate,” he whispered, his voice weak. Logan’s tears rolled down his cheeks. “I have to do this, Blake. If you don’t let me go, I’ll go mad. I can’t help myself. He’s in my head, controlling me. I can’t get any peace. I’ve tried all night to get his magic out of me and failed. I’ve got nothing left to give and he’s still in me. Everything I’ve done isn’t working. I need to have another outlet. I have to go, you understand?” “You’re your own man, remember that,” Blake said as he hugged his brother. “But if it doesn’t work, please come home straight away. We’ll work something out.” Logan held tight to Blake’s embrace. Then, once separated, nodded in reply. Blake didn’t say another word. He got that weird sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach while he watched his brother get into the truck and pull away that he may not see him alive again. “Aidenock has done more damage than we dared to guess or could know,” Blake said to himself. He too had to fight back his emotion, for his throat felt tight and his stomach churned. He watched Logan drive away. Down the driveway, down the road and into the distance until a plume of dust was the only reminder he’d even left the farm. Blake uttered a prayer under his breath for his brother as the sadness from within rose up to consume him. He couldn’t help but feel he’d failed him. He stood in front of his house for ages. So long his shadow grew short as the sun climbed to midday. He couldn’t move, for his mind turned over and over the events of the last few days. He’d failed as the Keeper, as a brother and as a friend. He felt miserable all of a sudden, a wave of queasiness washed over him as he counted his failings. How could he be forgiven? How could Josh be rescued? How could Logan be saved? How could Ferran be restored? All of these things haunted him and his guilt ate at him so that the back of his head and neck tingled. Blake was overwhelmed. 22

Centaur’s Awakening It was then he heard a crow. A single caw that pierced the hot, silent air like an alarm. “Thor?” Blake surveyed the horizon in desperation, but couldn’t see the unicorn. For that matter he couldn’t even see Keallan by the pumping station. “Where’d Keallan go?” Then a terrible thought crossed Blake’s mind. Perhaps Thor had decided to attack Keallan while he worked and right at this moment they were locked in deadly combat. He sure hoped not. Blake ran. **** Liberty looked at himself in the waters until he felt something within him. His stomach churned in hunger.

What do I eat now that I am a unicorn?

There was a flash of light. Lightning, in a great sheet, struck the ground next to his hooves. Instantly, eleven other unicorns came into being, their bodies coalesced from the light.

You do not need to eat, Liberty. Your energy, your power, will feed you, Faith said, as his spire ignited and he stepped forward to bow. Then why does my tummy rumble? A remnant of what you were. It will pass. You just have to spend time in the ether with us to restore yourself. In the silent place? Yes. Faith replied, his voice smooth and silky over Liberty’s mind. Then let’s go. Patience. First we have a gift for you. Liberty neighed with excitement. What is it? Tell me. You are the Keeper of this land. It is yours. How so? Your father was the Keeper. You, with his death, have inherited that role. No others will be recognised by the unicorns. Liberty reared up, so thrilled, urine trickled from his shaft. I am the Keeper! I am the Keeper! 23

Mark Alders

Wait! There is more, dear friend. There is? Liberty said as he came down to the earth. His golden

hooves thumped the ground so it rumbled.

Yes, Liberty. With this news, we have given you the power to change into human form at will. You will be able to rule this land. You will be the voice of the Elders as you are now and the voice of authority in your human state. You are all powerful. You are our voice and their voice. You are special. You are everything to us and them. I am your voice. I am the Keeper, Liberty replied. He whinnied with

both joy and pride.

You only have to claim the farm, and then nothing will stop you,

Faith added. His voice had changed. It now resonated with all the voices of the council, the sight of all their horns alight confirmed they all spoke into his mind. He neighed with glee again. I will do it. Now I will go with you to

the ether. Then I must plan for my rule. We will help you, the council said in unison. There is much that needs to be set into place first. ****

The only sound Beaudan could hear, even with the crowd jeering him on with their claps and taunts to walk the line, were the humming spears. He sucked in his chest and with a sturdy step forward proceeded into the line. As Beaudan walked through, each centaur in turn prodded his spear into his flesh. A blaze of light burst forth with each touch of the spearhead onto his skin, blinding him for a moment. Beaudan didn’t flinch, even though his body seared with pain. He placed one hoof in front of the other to continue the walk until he got to the end of the line where the Seer was waiting for him. At the end, and after receiving more than thirty jolts from the spears, the air was rife with the smell of his burning flesh, his body numb from the pain, he collapsed. His legs unable to sustain his weight buckled underneath him. He didn’t yell, not even to whimper, for he didn’t want to show any 24

Centaur’s Awakening weakness even though he had fallen. His body shocked from the spears was weak, but his mind wasn’t. He was determined to prove who he was. The seer stepped up to him, and the words he spoke sweet to his ears. “You are Beaudan.” Those were the last words he heard, even though all the other centaurs roared and screamed in delight, for his mind fell into unconsciousness. **** Blake sprinted to the pumping station. By the time he reached it his heart was pounding loud in his chest. Hundreds of sheep drank from the trough as water cascaded from the pump into it. Some sheep got in his way as he approached, oblivious to his urgency, bleating as if in annoyance that he should disturb them from quenching their thirst. Blake couldn’t see Keallan anywhere. Panic rose up within him and he frantically looked from the sheep by his feet to the horizon in hope of spotting Keallan.

Surely, he couldn’t have got far. He’s not difficult to see and would be hard to hide, I think, Blake thought as he stood and pondered.

In the distance a dirty plume of smoke stained the otherwise pristine sky. A whiff of cloud, at first hardly noticeable, but seeing as Blake was searching, he found it odd that it should be there. No burnoff was scheduled, old man Wilkins would have informed him if there were. Blake scratched his chin, his fingernails rasped across his skin for stubble had grown, and he realised he hadn’t showered or changed for at least a couple of days. He had no time to be concerned with such things. Keallan needed him and from the look of the dust cloud that seeped up from the dry dusty fields in the distance, Blake would bet his bottom dollar that it had something to do with Keallan’s disappearance. Blake decided, without a second thought, to take the truck and investigate the disturbance. It was the least he could do if it was something to do with Keallan. 25

Mark Alders He dashed into the house to grab the keys that were always left on the hall stand. When he had achieved his goal, he clambered into the truck. He heard the front door slam, but he had no care for such things. A deep sense of urgency overtook him, like time was somehow pressed upon him. As he contemplated what the feeling meant. Why he suddenly felt an urgency in his bones to bolt into action, he realised he had already driven halfway over the field and was well on his way toward the smoke. The smoke wasn’t smoke as he’d first thought. He pressed his foot onto the brake. Peering through the dusty windshield, he realised the smoke was, in fact, dust and dirt kicked up by hundreds of stampeding centaurs. The truck came to a halt with a screeching of brakes. The centaurs, a great brown, tan and pink blur of horses and men, were heading straight for him. Blake sat in the truck, mouth agape. **** It took Logan four hours and many stops to finally get to the city. The stops got more and more frequent the farther he travelled from the farm, and each one more and more painful than the last. But there was simply nothing he could do. He hated himself. He hated what he had become, what he had done, and more importantly, what he was going to do. Along the way he had decided the best way, the quickest way to relieve Aidenock from within him was to pay for sex, give the power he had within him to another. Hopefully, it would be over and done with as quick as possible. His demons soon exorcised. It was that conclusion that made him feel guilt, deep and overwhelming, for the only money he had was Jack’s. The man that raised him, looked after him and trusted him. Logan felt his stomach turn. The farm’s credit card burned in his pocket as he drove on into the bustling streets of the city. The remorse he felt now prickled his skin at the nape of his neck. But there was simply no other way. A tear rolled 26

Centaur’s Awakening from the corner of his eye to travel down his cheek. He didn’t bother to wipe it away. He didn’t even deserve that consideration. Logan wanted this to be over with. He wanted a normal life. He wanted to be who he was supposed to be. The Keeper. How he longed to be back on the farm with Blake and Keallan, even though he had only been away for a few hours. He simply didn’t want to be consumed by the remnants of unicorn magic anymore. Pulling into a parking bay, Logan sat for a moment to look at the building he planned to patronise. People walked by like nothing out of the ordinary was happening, and to them that would be the case. To Logan everything was far from normal. What man masturbated twenty to thirty times, then grazed—no, harmed himself, so that he bled to get rid of a power, a magic, from a mythical beast? Logan winced. He felt dirty, used and abused. “Why me?” he uttered through dry, parched lips. He got out of the ute, checked he had the credit card in his pocket—for the fifth time—and proceeded toward the entrance. The sound of a unicorn thundering across a field filled his head when he approached the building. He tried desperately to ignore it. “Number twenty-four,” he whispered. “This is the place.”

27

Mark Alders

Chapter Five

T

hor could smell her. She was downwind from him and her scent, strong in his nostrils, alerted him to her presence long before he could see her. The field he travelled upon grew wild, never harvested by human hand. There was a carpet of everlastings as far as Thor could see. The flowers, a blur of yellow, white and pink created a surreal view. The floral fields were distant from the tended lands near the sheep stations, and more importantly for Thor, the Keeper’s land. This was unspoilt country, a place where humans rarely ventured. So what was she doing here? He had galloped for hours, as fast as he could, to get away from the Keeper’s land. To hide from his shame, his guilt and above all, his past. It was then, in his daydream, in his grief, anger and disbelief that he came across her. She sat in the middle of the field, nestled amongst the sea of flowers, humming a tune he didn’t recognise. Not that he understood human music anyway. The only music he knew was the sound of his own power as it coursed through his body to imbue him with its strength. The music of influence was all he knew. Thor was weak, his spire only half formed upon his poll. His coat was still a patchwork of unicorn and horse design and he couldn’t yet master the wind as well as he would like. Actually feeling ashamed of himself as he approached her. He didn’t know why he approached her, perhaps to make her his familiar. To feel once more the power over another, as he once had power over the human named Josh. She seemed oblivious to all around her and that puzzled him more 28

Centaur’s Awakening than anything. Was she deliberately ignoring him? Was he that hideous she didn’t want to look upon him? Had she heard of his failings? Thor came closer, his nostrils flared as he took in more and more of her scent. And her odour clung to him. She was one of the ancients. Thor stopped. He stood as still as he could manage without disturbing her. Then, after a moment of contemplation, decided to leave her be. He didn’t want the trouble of ancient magic right now. “I could hear you as soon as you came onto the field,” she said. She didn’t turn around, but kept on doing whatever it was she was doing out here in the middle of nowhere.

I didn’t mean to disturb you, Ancient One.

“You didn’t disturb me. I need the company. Come, sit with me. Tell me your troubles. I have too many of my own to keep remembering them.”

I will go. “Stay. Please.”

Thor came around to face her. Yes. “You look as though you’ve had plenty of troubles yourself, dream creature. Talk to me about them. A problem shared is a problem halved.” I’ve had my fair share lately, Thor added, his voice stern and harsh all of a sudden. He didn’t need some young thing, ancient one or not, prying into his business. But I don’t want to talk about it. Yet, even as he became angered by her audacity, he found himself settling down into the flowers in front of her. The bees and insects that fed upon the flowers rose up in protest as he sat. Thor couldn’t explain why he had sat down next to her. Perhaps she had worked her magic on him already and confused his reason and bewildered his senses. He shook his head to clear the conflicting thoughts within him. “My name is Gulara. Would you like a straw flower chain?”

I beg your pardon?

“A straw flower chain. I made it for you as you approached. See.” Before he could even respond, she had placed the chain around his neck. She then patted him along his jugular groove while whispering 29

Mark Alders an ancient song into his ear. Her voice was so sweet, the words intoxicated him until he felt himself relax. What are you doing? Thor found that he didn’t mind what she did.

You have placed your magic upon me. I should kill you for that.

“Then all that will remain will be the flower chain. A reminder of your anger. Can you live with that guilt, too?”

Don’t bewitch me, Ancient One. I am Thor, master of the unicorns and lord of all I survey. I will not be made someone’s familiar. To be their puppet. To be used and then discarded like some empty shell. I will not–

“I told you, Thor, my name is Gulara.” She didn’t stop her movements across his coat. Thor hated and loved it all at the same time. He yearned for touch, yet wanted to be left alone in self-pity as well. “He hurt you, didn’t he?”

Insolence! Aidenock is none of your concern… Gulara, the Ancient One. I should…I should… “You know your power doesn’t work on me, my Thor. That’s why you came to me, isn’t it? You need support, a rock to hold you as you heal. You have come to me because you need me.”

I need nothing! I am Thor!

Gulara scratched him just above his withers. “You’re a broken child. I can see that. Time to heal, dream creature named Thor.” Her hand moved up his mane until she touched his re-grown, yet still small, spire. An energy coursed through him as she did so. Not energy of power. Rather, energy that travelled through him like warmth. As if her hand held heat within and she radiated it directly into him. All the while she kept on singing her ancient song into his ear. Thor shuddered and neighed. He felt better, like a weight had been lifted from him. The world he saw, new once more. He saw the field for what it was, beautiful and colourful. The sky, a blue so vivid and so eternal, it struck his senses with its wonder. He lowered his head. I am a coward. “A coward and a hero are the same. It is only the direction they take that defines them.” Gulara finished her song and sat back down in the flowers. She proceeded to make another chain. “I will make one for me, too. Then we will be friends eternal, just like the circle of the 30

Centaur’s Awakening flower chain.”

I’d like that. ****

The silent place felt wonderful. It was a void. No boundaries, just a place of pure energy that surrounded, suffused and invigorated. Pure, uninhibited magic coursed through him. It restored and revitalized and eased Liberty’s body from the burden of his corporal existence. Faith had told him to test his new gift before they began to plot their move against the centaurs and the heathens at the farm. The bastard sons of the Keeper were the ones who took what was rightfully his to claim. Soon he would smite them to take his rightful place. Given all that he was promised, but only when he was ready. Not before. Patience. All will come to you. Just have patience. Liberty heard Faith say as he concentrated on the place he would materialise. A place he knew he would be at peace, alone to test his new skill. The Waters of Truth. I think I am ready, Liberty replied. He decided it was time to become human. To become the one he had been before. A boy named Josh. He had to understand how it was to be the best of both, unicorn and man. Only then would he be able to fully realise the Elder council’s vision.

You will be the bridge between the void and existence, between humanity and all the magical creatures. Our connection, our salvation and our strength.

The words of Faith rang in the back of his mind while he concentrated on the place he’d materialise at and the transformation of his being into that of Josh. White light filled Liberty’s vision and he had to close his eyes from the intensity of it. Briefly taken out of the moment and stuck in between the void and the glen that housed the Waters of Truth, Liberty felt disjointed. Panic sparked in the pit of his soul. Numbness, both paralysing and eerie overtook him, and he began to choke. 31

Mark Alders

Concentrate. Return to the moment. Concentrate.

Liberty opened his eyes and the light faded from his vision. He blinked rapidly, and with each passing second the land he had become familiar with, the ground of the Waters of Truth, coalesced into existence. He stood alone near the shore. Faith was no longer with him. He felt vulnerable all of a sudden. Yearning to be in the void where he was surrounded by magic, Liberty felt alone and stark against the eternal sky above the glen. He shivered and gooseflesh rose up on his skin. He was human. That one thought distracted him for a moment. He had succeeded. He had transformed himself into a boy. A warm breeze that blew from the east had awoken him to his nakedness and he stepped up to the water. The water, even though it rippled, gave him a clear image of what he had transformed into. Liberty examined his reflection. He remembered what it was like to be a boy. But he was different and he knew it. He couldn’t go back to what he was, weak, pathetic and dependent on material things. He had been touched by magic. He had a power he wasn’t able to fully comprehend, only able to grasp its meaning as it filtered more and more through his body to become available to him. His body, not burdened by the ravages of puberty, was hairless. His skin was so smooth it had a ghostly white lustre that reflected his hold on the power the Elder council had given him. His skin was luminescent, evident even in the bright light of morning. The hair on his head and his eyebrows were golden blond to indicate his status as a creature of power, and he ran his hand through his fringe to admire the glittering, golden stands between his fingers. He touched himself all over, running his hands down his body, reassuring himself that he had indeed changed into a human boy. Tactility confirmed what the reflection showed him, and that pleased him. A sense of accomplishment washed over him. He had indeed succeeded in his transformation. Liberty then noticed his genitals. They were of a human not burdened with the responsibility of procreation, his foreskin tight and his testicles not yet developed for the production of seed. Hormones that would have changed his body into that of a full grown man didn’t 32

Centaur’s Awakening course through his veins. He smiled at that thought, then laughed out loud. The burden of being a pathetic mortal, obsessed with instincts that seemed primitive, didn’t bother him. He was eternal. Why reproduce when one was going to live forever? He stepped away from the water’s edge, content he had seen enough, when a noise knocked him from his thoughts. A rustle of leaves, not moved by the breeze, but something more substantial, distracted him. An interruption that annoyed him more than he first realised, for he wanted to be alone a while longer to admire himself. He wanted to walk free and unburdened upon the sacred ground of the glen before he returned to the void. Liberty turned to see a centaur, a teenage male, come up the eastern path to the Waters of Truth. The beast was alone. As soon as the centaur saw Liberty he stopped dead in his tracks. Liberty, both annoyed and curious, went up to the centaur. “What are you?” the centaur said through lips hardly parted. The beast’s eyes wide to crease his brow with both surprise and fear. Liberty smiled. “In my current state, I am Josh, Keeper of this land.” “B-but you’re not human. You’re like a unicorn, but in the shell of a boy. What has happened to you?” The centaur approached, his hand outstretched. His features softened and his eyes reflecting a concern only the centaur understood as he went to touch him. Liberty grabbed the beast’s hand. “How dare you try and touch me. I don’t want your sympathy. I told you. I am the Keeper. I am Josh. I am Liberty.” The centaur tried to pry his captured hand from him, but couldn’t. Pain crossed his face and his eyes widened with horror the more he struggled. “I don’t understand. H…how can you be all of those things?” “I am of the Elder council. A creature of magic and power.” The centaur stopped his struggle and Liberty let go. “By the gods of the sky and Earth, you have been cursed by the unicorns. You poor thing.” Liberty felt a hot pain rise up from his stomach and his fingers and toes tingled as if the blood had withdrawn from them. He became 33

Mark Alders angered by the centaur’s naive comment. How could this centaur even understand what it was like to be a creature of power? He was nothing more than a pathetic centaur, a beast with a limited grasp on the immense magic that could be tapped into. “What do you know?” Liberty spat. “I command that you bow before me, to beg me for my forgiveness. Or I will simply destroy you for not obeying me.” The centaur didn’t move. “I know that you are neither the Keeper nor an Elder of the unicorns. You are just a lost boy, blinded by the promise of power. Look at you, you will never be a man. I don’t pity you. You are neither one nor the other, but blinded by what you have become. You’re stuck. Worse than a half-caste, for they cannot help what they are. It’s such a sad thing you’ve become. I will not bow before such an abomination. You are nothing.” The centaur reared up and wheeled his hooves in front of Liberty’s face. Urine poured from his shaft to splash stinking red mud onto Liberty’s pure, white skin. To stain his legs with the centaur’s challenge. Liberty saw red. In his rage he imagined the young centaur before him as a bug to be squashed. To be swatted from existence like it were nothing to be concerned with. The insect having no purpose to live other than to annoy, and the centaur did annoy him. To him he was the lowest form of life, and he closed his eyelids. Light once more filled his vision and imbued him with its warmth. As the power rose within him, he concentrated on making his thoughts a reality. Screams, high pitched and born of pain, punched the air. As quickly as those cries invaded his mind they subsided. Seconds later, the sound of birds and the rippling of water welcomed him. Liberty opened his eyes. Where the teenage centaur once stood, the soil was black and smoke wisped up from the stain to dance and mingle with the air. The Earth was scorched by the power that flowed from Liberty, to engulf and consume the beast that defied him. He had indeed wiped the beast from existence, and that pleased him. How dare the centaur question him. Once more Liberty admired himself and he smiled. 34

Centaur’s Awakening “I am the Keeper. I am Liberty. I am Josh. I am all things to everyone, and I am all powerful.” He turned away from his kill. Concentration filled his thoughts, and he returned to the void to tell Faith of his accomplishments. **** The brothel’s reception area reminded Logan of a surgery’s waiting room, except for the garish reds, blacks and navy blues in the decor. It was clean, had numerous potted plants dotted around and comfortable, cushioned seats. Logan’s exposed skin was clammy and that within his clothing felt tight and restricted. He could feel himself breathe heavier and his heart pounded in his chest. His hands sweated and he couldn’t dry them no matter how much he rubbed them on his trousers. Coming into such a place was strange, but he had to satisfy his desires. He couldn’t do it alone anymore as he’d exhausted all other means by which to purge his body of Aidenock’s power, hurting himself in the process. “You coming in, handsome, or you just admiring the view?” a smooth, but uninterested female voice said from the far end of the reception area. She sat behind a large red velour padded desk that took up the entire back wall. “Yeah. I think so.” “Well, then, don’t darken our doorstep. Come in. We won’t bite…unless you pay for it.” She was elderly, yet still attractive. He stepped forward, almost mechanically, until he reached the desk. When he reached his goal, he smiled, knowing it was a mere quiver upon his lips. He could feel Aidenock’s power well up once more. “Boy or girl?” she said nonchalantly with her eyes buried in her work. Logan was taken aback. “Um, I’m a boy.” The receptionist let out a snort that melded into a chortle. She looked up at him, giving him her full attention. “First time, hey?” Logan nodded, slow and deliberate. “Ok, I’ll make this easy.” She fumbled through papers on the desk 35

Mark Alders to eventually retrieve a pamphlet. “Do you like to have sex with boys or girls?” “Oh!” Logan understood. “Boys.” She placed her glasses on, sliding them deliberately up the bridge of her nose. “Just as I thought. Nine times out of ten the handsome ones are gay.” Logan didn’t answer. His stomach turned with hunger. Was it because he hadn’t eaten since arriving in the city? Or was it because he was anxious to purge himself of Aidenock’s power once and for all? He took in a deep breath. More than likely it was the magic inside him. “For two hundred dollars, you get to play until you orgasm. Then it’s over. I’d recommend it for a first time visit. Go through the door and wait until you’re called. Bernice will make sure you get a boy that you’ll like. Okay?” Logan handed over his credit card and within seconds it was swiped, the money transferred from his dad’s farm account. “Thanks,” he added once she had returned the card to him, a small pang of guilt prickled at the back of his neck. He pushed it to the back of his mind, hoping the sensation would soon dissipate. “Oh, and handsome. Relax, have fun. Get me?” He acknowledged her with a grunt and another weak smile and headed for the door she had pointed to without further hesitation. The door that could lead to his salvation, end his torment. He hoped. Again, his stomach turned. He felt his body quiver. Seconds later, in his mind’s eye, images swirled into existence. A hill, lush, green and rolling, came into view. Upon the hill there stood a perfect white unicorn with a golden mane, tail and hooves. It reared, neighed and then began to gallop away as dark clouds began to block out the sun. “No more!” screamed Logan. “What did you say, sugar?” Logan turned to the receptionist. He was now sweating, his clothes felt damp and his heart rate loud and accelerated so that it deafened him. “Um, sorry. Just—oh, never mind.” “Relax,” she reiterated, shaking her head as she returned to her 36

Centaur’s Awakening study. This was it. Logan was finally going to release some more of Aidenock’s magic. Hopefully, this would be the last of it, and he could get back to leading his life. He had to get back. He was a Keeper. One that hadn’t done much keeping of late, he had to admit. Inside the next room a pretty young woman, dressed in a black pin-striped business suit, stood waiting for him. “The name’s Bernice. Blonde, brunette or red?” “One with a golden mane,” Logan whispered, fighting back the vision that tried to demand his attention. “Sorry?” Logan closed his eyes involuntarily. The hill coalesced into view once more. The sunshine lit up the field the unicorn now galloped along. The clouds had broken and the field was ablaze with all the colours of spring. The grace of the unicorn’s body, as it thundered over the field, made it look as though it were made of pure energy. It turned toward him, the look in its golden eyes perfect, welcoming. “Um…blond…please.” He pulled himself away from his vision and suppressed his internal conflict. Bernice looked him up and down. “Jason will be out in a moment. Take a seat, lover boy. Oh, and if you haven’t been told, the moment you orgasm the party’s over. All righty?” “Yes. That’s all I’ll need. Hopefully.” When Logan sat down the vision crowded back into his conscious thoughts, a distraction that demanded his attention. His loins stirred and he felt tight in his pants. He moved himself to try and ease his discomfort, when he was pulled back to the field with a jolt. The unicorn was now upon him. It was beautiful. White like the driven snow. A pure bred, so stunning in its structure that he couldn’t help but be in awe of it. Its muzzle nudged him, and the hairs on its lips ticked his bare skin. He looked down, only to see himself naked and fully erect. Then the unicorn licked him, began to cover his pale skin in its power. He felt the jolts of ecstasy build up inside him. “Jason is ready for you now.” 37

Mark Alders Logan’s eyelids flicked open. Standing over him was, he assumed, Jason. He was handsome, deep blue eyes, plump lips. He was older than he’d imaged, but with long blond hair that flowed down to his shoulders, like a unicorn’s mane that cascaded down to its withers. He was perfect. “Hey there,” he said as he leaned down to peck Logan on the cheek. “You don’t have to do that. I can do it for you.” Logan realised he was holding himself. A handful of his trouser front bunched up in his hand. “Um…Sorry. I…I, couldn’t wait, is all,” he lied. “We’d better be quick then. Hadn’t we, big boy?” Jason took him by the hand and led him into his room.

38

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Six

T

he door to the truck was thrust open with a metallic crunch. Muscular arms reached in and grabbed him. Blake gasped in pain. The centaur wasn’t gentle with his touch. His hands were rough with their actions and Blake’s skin burned where he handled him. The beast then pulled him out of his truck before he even had a chance to turn off the ignition. “Let me go,” Blake hissed. “I demand you let me go. Now!” “Why should we listen to you, human? I am the Seer of the Plains clan, and I am in authority here.” The Seer pulled Blake close to him so he could take in a great lungful of his scent, the beast’s nose and mouth pressed hard against his forehead as the Seer drew in his breaths. “Because I am the Keeper of this land, that’s why.” Blake writhed in the centaur’s grip, only to find himself become more entwined in the beast’s arms. The harder he struggled, the tighter the grasp upon him. The Seer was strong, and he eventually resigned to the fact he was trapped. Red dust, kicked up by his feet, rose into the air to mingle with the flies and the heat, and he coughed until the taste of dirt was hacked from his mouth. “I can smell the truth on you,” The Seer spat, letting Blake go, pushing him to the ground so that he landed face down. “But you are not the Keeper, you don’t have the right smell. Kin perhaps, but not a direct descendant, as is tradition. Why should we believe a word you say?” Blake scrambled to his feet. “The Keeper is…dead.” Blake felt his 39

Mark Alders throat constrict as he spoke those words, for to speak them so soon, when the wound of his loss hadn’t healed, boiled up emotions within him he’d rather not display to this centaur. He dusted off his clothes, composed himself, then added, “I am his choice to run this land with my brother and the unitaur.” “Prove it.” Blake, for the first time since his father’s death, realised that there was really no way of proving he was the title holder, the heir, or even the custodian of the farm for that matter. How, if it were not written anywhere, could he prove his inheritance? How could he prove he was the Keeper to these creatures? Did his father have a will? He sure hadn’t seen it. There was a moment of silence, one that seemed to last forever while Blake stared at the Seer, wondering what the next move would be. Finally, the Seer let out a booming yell, one that echoed over the golden field to scare the crows in the distance. “Strip him. He cannot prove his claim. Therefore we cannot trust anything this young man speaks.” More rough hands grabbed at Blake, shredding his clothes from his body, the ripping of the cloth deafening in his ears, until they were nothing but tatters in the dirt at his feet. Blake, now naked, still stood defiant in front of the Seer, adding, “I am the Keeper. Jack raised me and my brother as if he were our father. That’s all that matters to me. So leave my farm, unless…unless you have civilized business…” But the last words were nothing but a whimper. He had lost all the confidence he once possessed. He wished Keallan were here to help him sort this out. The centaurs didn’t seem to want to understand anything beyond what their senses told them. “You lie! It has been proven that you do so.” The Seer glanced over his shoulder, and another centaur emerged from the blur of the crowd around Blake. To Blake’s amazement, this centaur was even more muscle bound than those that crowded around him. His equine coat, even though as black as crow’s feathers, shone and glistened with a glow of a healthy pure bred race horse, this centaur’s human part equally as impressive. 40

Centaur’s Awakening “I don’t lie! I told you that. Please understand, the Keeper was my uncle. He had no heir…other than me and Logan.” The centaur the Seer summoned bowed down to let his gaze meet Blake’s, blocking the morning sun from view. His brilliant blue eyes seemed to burn into his soul as the beast examined him. “I shall explain to you what the Seer means, because it is plain to see you are still young. It is also plain to see that you haven’t taken the rite of passage, therefore, to us and all the centaur’s of this land, your word, no matter how well intentioned, means nothing. Your scent is wrong, your voice is weak like a child’s and your genitals still have their boy skin. The Seer only asks you prove yourself, then we will believe you. At the moment there is no reason why we should accept your word at all. Why would a warrior listen to a child? That is what you ask of us. How can you expect us to believe you?” A roll of laugher swept the crowd, only to be halted to a dull murmur when the centaur, clearly a leader of some sort, raised his hand. Blake was taken aback by this centaur’s comment. “What do you mean?” The centaur took a step back, letting the sun strike Blake’s face once more. “Seer, explain to this little boy the things he doesn’t understand. In the meantime, I will take the warriors of our clan to the farm. We will claim it until the true Keeper comes forward. Understood?” The Seer bowed. “Yes, my Lord Lexus. I know what to do.” “Excuse me…but what the hell’s going on?” Blake could feel his anger seethe within him. It was obvious these centaurs were not going to listen to him, no matter what was said. They seemed to have an agenda. Two centaurs pulled Blake between them, holding him tight so he couldn’t flee. Not that he wanted to. He needed to know what was going on first. Fleeing now would prove fruitless, he was sure of that. The Seer approached while the rest of the Plains clan separated in a cloud of dust and a thunder of many hooves, a stern look drawn upon his face. It seemed only the female and juvenile members of the clan remained, and they gathered closer to gawk and whisper behind 41

Mark Alders their hands at Blake’s expense, like he was an amusement at a circus. He felt like an attraction, a freak, and he began to feel uncomfortable under the weight of their stares. “Set up a camp here. When that is done, place this boy into the female-in-waiting’s tent. That is where he belongs and where he can do no harm.” The Seer looked Blake up and down, disgust had replaced his sternness. “We do not take heed of the word of boys, only the men amongst you humans. We are not some stupid unicorns stumbling through life like it was given to us on a silver platter. We are proud centaurs of the Plains clan. You cannot fool us. The evidence is too great against you.” “I don’t understand why you don’t believe me!” Blake screamed. “I’m telling you the truth!” The seer sneered, then added, “The Ancient Ones, the aboriginals of these lands, taught us that all humans must pass the rite of passage before they are considered men. To become worthy one has to leave the world of a boy to pass into the world of a man. The ceremony, amongst other things, requires the removal of genital skin, a circumcision, you call it. You still possess your boy skin. It is plain to all what you are once the rite has been completed, but you have not completed it. How can we take what you say as trustworthy if you have not proven yourself to your own people? You may be a man in age, but not in experience.” “But I’m not an aboriginal—” Again laughter ignited the crowd. “Take this boy from my sight. Perhaps the women can talk some sense into him. If he wants to be a man, he must prove it to himself before he can show others. No lies. No deception. That will be your test, boy.” Before Blake could protest any further, he was led away to a tent that had only just been erected, a couple of centaurs still worked on it. It was made of kangaroo hides and the pelts of dingoes, and reminded him of a Bedouin tent, like the ones he had seen on the TV. Inside, once his eyes became accustomed to the dark, he saw that there were three female centaurs within its walls. He also knew that the two centaurs that escorted him to the tent now stood guard outside the 42

Centaur’s Awakening door flaps. Blake sank into despondency. The pungent smell of incense burned in his nostrils. Unable to help himself, he felt a lump rise up in his throat and his vision became misty. One of the three, the youngest, came to him immediately. “Oh, you poor boy,” the female said, as she pressed herself against him and caressed his forehead with a gentle touch. “Are you hungry? Do you want to suckle?” **** There was only a bed, a lamp and a loveseat inside the small bedroom of the brothel. The man led him to the bed and immediately Logan disrobed, laying himself on the soft covers and sinking himself down so that he became surrounded by the blankets and numerous pillows scattered about it. A warmth overcame him, and he smiled. He hoped he could purge himself quickly before the unicorn invaded his mind again. “How do you like it, handsome?” Jason said as he undressed, slowly, seductively. But it was too late. Logan wasn’t quick enough with his plan to purge the unicorn magic from his body. He could see the field in his mind again, and as each second passed the image became clearer and clearer. Then a beautiful unicorn thundered across the rolling green land, effortlessly and gracefully. It was a picture of beauty, a creature to be admired and respected in its magnificence. As it came toward him, neighing and swishing its mane, Logan recognised it as that of Aidenock. He shook his head, not believing his vision. But it was true. The unicorn was Aidenock. It was his movements, his mannerisms, his golden spire, hooves, and mane that shimmered with powerful magic in the light of his vision, that confirmed it for him. How can he still be here? He was murdered by the Elder council, he thought as he tried to bring his thoughts back into the room. What hope do I have now? The man was now naked and on top of him. His cock, one that was a feast to behold, long and with a beautiful pucker tipped foreskin, 43

Mark Alders touched his chest to irritate his scratched, scabbed over skin. “Well, what do you want first?” Jason said, his voice distant and disinterested all of a sudden. Logan had other things on his mind. He gasped, then said through his teeth, “Lick me. Lick me all over like I am a new born foal, Aidenock.” “The name’s Jason, my handsome,” he said as he placed his warm tongue onto Logan’s cheek to perform what he had requested. “I don’t care.” Logan squirmed with pleasure. The unicorn Aidenock, caressing him in his vision like he used to when he wanted him to ride upon him, smelled so sweet. Or was it Jason? Logan wasn’t sure anymore. Then the hairs of Aidenock’s muzzle prickled him all over, sending waves of joy through his body. He knew time was short. To climax, to relieve body fluid without the aid of Aidenock, might give him some small vestige of hope. “Call me whatever. You’re paying.” “Just lick me, quick! Harder and all over. I want you to lick me everywhere, you hear?”

44

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Seven

S

avannah thundered over the fallowed field that housed the great eucalyptus tree, the sentinel that guarded the path to the Waters of Truth. Valerie, upon her back and held by her magical saddle, remained silent while they travelled across the land of her deceased lover. “I want to show you how we remembered Jack,” Savannah said, galloping without effort up the eastern tree-lined path. A light, bright and intense, even with the morning sun blazing at their backs, flared above the canopy of eucalyptus trees that bordered the Waters of Truth. “What was that?” Valerie said. Her grasp upon Savannah tightened. “Unicorn magic!” Savannah slowed to come down to a trot, then stopped. Her chest heaved in volumes of air to satiate her body with oxygen after her arduous gallop. The dust she had kicked up eddied around her equine legs, only to stick to her sweat covered skin, making the sheen of her coat quickly disappear. “What’s the matter?” Valerie began, before Savannah’s saddle dissipated with a sparkle of soft light and she was forced to dismount. “The unicorns are the ones who have taken your son.” “Then what are we waiting for? We must go get my Joshy back.” Savannah used her arm to bar Valerie from passing. “Unicorns are powerful, Valerie.” “Easy for you to say, you haven’t lost someone dear to you.” Savannah shot her a glance. “My husband Ferran is a stone, cold statue because of unicorn doing. I have more interest in getting back 45

Mark Alders those we have lost than you can fathom. We cannot—no, must not lose any more. Now, do as I say, please, for no one can just stumble into unicorn business. Not if they value their lives, that is.” Valerie came closer to Savannah. “I’m sorry. I didn’t understand. I just want my little Joshy back, that’s all.” Savannah nodded and then embraced her. An embrace that was held tight and true. “We must work together to get back what has been taken from us. It will not be easy, but we must try. Are you with me, Valerie?” “Yes.” “We’ve got to be careful. I suggest taking cover over there in the undergrowth. We can see what’s going on at the pool without being seen—well, I hope so.” At the Waters of Truth there stood a naked boy, his back to them. His skin glowed and he seemed to be staring at himself and examining his body. There was a click of a twig, and Savannah turned to see a Plains clan centaur, a teenage boy, come up the path to approach the water. She recognised him as Lexus’ third son Nathar, soon to be wed to Ambrosia. Why are the Plains clan people near the Keeper’s land? she thought. Savannah reached out to hold Valerie so she couldn’t move, also signalling for her to remain silent. Valerie nodded in understanding, much to her delight and relief. They waited patiently to see what would transpire. It was then Savannah realised she was holding her breath and she drew in air slowly so as not to make any undue noise. The centaur approached the boy. She didn’t have to wait long for something to transpire, for as soon as the centaur came into the clearing proper, the boy by the water’s edge turned to confront him. Savannah gasped, as did Valerie. The boy was Josh. It was hard to not go out and take the boy within her arms and rescue him, to tell him that everything would be all right, to return him to his mother’s loving care. Savannah could only imagine Valerie’s struggle to maintain composure. She squeezed her hand tight and the gesture was returned. It was then she knew that Valerie trusted her. That one thought eased 46

Centaur’s Awakening her mind. “When the time is right we will get back your son. But first we must know what we are dealing with,” Savannah said into her ear, with a voice barely above the tone of her breath. What Savannah witnessed turned her stomachs. The boy, imbued with unicorn magic, so much so it changed the colour of his hair and flesh, killed without remorse, without compassion and without consequence. A sight she wished she hadn’t seen. Once Josh had completed his crime and disappeared back to the ether, Savannah wept, unable to contain her emotions any longer. She did so, not only for the loss of Nathar, but for loss of the once innocent boy named Josh. Valerie cried, too. **** “No, I don’t want to suckle. On you or anyone else for that matter.” Blake pulled himself away from the female centaur that coddled him and he folded his arms in disgust. “I’m not a baby, or a child, or a boy for that matter. I’m the Keeper of this land, old enough to make my own decisions. Why don’t you lot understand that?” “Because you don’t tell them in terms they’ll understand, that’s why,” a smooth, lilting voice said from behind Blake. He twisted his neck to gaze upon a female centaur, older than the one that greeted him at the door, but still young, no more than twenty or so. She was beautiful, and her fair hair cascaded down her shoulders to rest naturally over her breasts. “I am Ambrosia.” She then nodded to the female behind her. “That is Alexis. The one who offered you her bosom is Trish—she was having a lend of you, by the way. I hope you didn’t take it to heart.” Blake looked at each in turn. Unable to help himself, felt his face harden. “I see. So…what do you want me to do? Will butchering myself by getting a part of my dick cut off make them listen, is that it?” His voice bitter, for the situation he found himself in left a taste in his mouth that got worse the more he learned. Ambrosia let out a guffaw. “Oh, silly. We know, just as the males 47

Mark Alders do, that you are not an Ancient One. We all have eyes. They were testing you, and from what I heard, you didn’t fare so well.” “What?” “We all know very well that you are the Keeper. We know that you speak the truth—” “Then why didn’t they—you listen? Why all that stuff about being a boy, and my word meaning nothing? Why?” The pit of Blake’s stomach churned and he felt heat rush through his body. His anger, simmering before, began to seethe. “I have lost my dad’s land, don’t you understand that?” “If you let me finish,” she said, gesturing for him to calm, her voice stern, yet still smooth and holding its natural lilt. “You have not earned our respect. To understand this, you must understand us. You must learn our ways so well that your word becomes law, just as your uncle did. Just as you and your brother and the beast must do. Is that too much to ask?” Blake found it difficult to find words to fathom how he felt, and he tried with all his might to calm himself. He had to think rationally if he were to find a way out of this situation. But there was one horrible truth that haunted him. He truly didn’t understand. He stood silent for a moment as he tried to process all that had transpired since he was pulled from his truck, to try and gleam any insight as to how he could have earned respect from these centaurs within such a small amount of time. “Then what must I do,” he finally said with a deep sigh. “That is the first thing you have said that has made sense,” Ambrosia said with a welcome smile. “Come, sit down. We’ll get you something to cover your nakedness.” “Um, thanks. Then will you teach me?” She took his hand and led him to a makeshift bed. Alexis bought over a skin that had been made into a rudimentary loin cloth. It was dingo, and smelt of wet dog hair, but it would suffice. Blake recoiled from the stench, but when he placed it upon himself, he realised that wearing anything was better than remaining exposed. He was simply uncomfortable being naked in front of these centaurs. It was true, he wasn’t circumcised. But how was that any indication about his 48

Centaur’s Awakening manhood? He would prove to them he was a man—and the Keeper at that—by his actions. He didn’t want his genitals betraying him in their eyes when he was trying so hard to regain his land, to establish the fact that the words he spoke were the truth and were the law. “Now, Blake, to get through to Lexus and the other males of the clan, and win respect, you have to claim what is yours by the only way they will understand.” “And what’s that?” “Through ceremony and ritual. The males, especially Lexus, are sticklers for tradition and all that. It’s the way they maintain order, and ultimately, the only thing they’ll recognise.” “You mean—I’m going to have to get cut?” Blake said as he shifted his weight uncomfortably upon the furs of the bed, the loin cloth rough against his skin, reminding him of his vulnerability and the thin thread he held onto to maintain any sort of respect. “That is one way, I suppose. But not what I had in mind. I was thinking of something less dramatic. Unless you want to be, how do you say it? Cut.” Blake shook his head with vigour. “Then you must claim what is rightfully yours.” “How? I can’t fight a centaur. He’ll crush me before I’ve even thrown the first punch.” Ambrosia tutted and then sidled a little closer. “Think like them, Blake. It’s simple. Go out there and claim your land back. And when they challenge you, appoint your champion. Lexus would do the same, he’d never fight his own battles. Important males don’t do that. And you are an important male. They know it. You just have to prove it to yourself.” “Who shall I appoint? I don’t know anyone here?” She smiled. “It just so happens a friend of yours is also here.” “Keallan?” “Yes. The beast could be your champion.” “Oh, he’s gonna love me when he finds out about this. I can just hear him now, complaining to no end about it. I think he’d rather cut me himself than fight for me,” Blake said, a nervous chuckle mingled in with his words. 49

Mark Alders “You’re a curious thing, Keeper.” Blake turned to look upon Ambrosia, her beauty striking even in the dim light of the tent. “Why do you help me?” “Because, like you at the moment, I am trapped. My escape, however, isn’t so clear cut.” **** “Again! Lick me again!” Logan screamed. His seed, glowing bright with the power of Aidenock, covered his stomach. He gasped out in anguish, for the unicorn in his mind never relented. Never let him go, no matter how many times he climaxed with the prostitute pleasuring him. Logan began to cry, overwhelmed by the feeling of defeat as a realisation came upon him. He now knew he could never get rid of his magic, no matter what he did. “Your cum, it fuckin’ glows,” Jason said, scrambling off Logan as quick as he could. Logan’s body, wet with his saliva and his sweat, began to convulse, his arms flailing the pillows off the bed. “Please. Keep going. You have to lick me. I need you to get him out of me. You have to. You have to!” “You’ve cum, it’s over mate,” Jason sad, spittle flying from his lips. “You’re some sort of fucking freak or something, right?” Jason stumbled as he tried to retreat, falling flat on the floor beyond Logan’s view. Logan heard a dull thud. But he didn’t care about Jason. All he could think about was Aidenock. Maybe if he accepted the unicorn, then perhaps this torment would stop. A calm came over him. Logan’s mind became clear. Everything was so silent he could hear himself breathe. It was wonderful. He could feel his seed trickle across his skin when he tried to sit upright, and he could feel his body cool as if an unfelt breeze caressed his wet, exhausted flesh. “I think you did it, Jason,” Logan said, surprise filled his words. He then laughed as relief washed over him, cleansing his body like the warm waters of the Indian Ocean. “I’m free. I’m—” Logan then gagged. The unicorn that was Aidenock pushed his way back into Logan’s 50

Centaur’s Awakening thoughts. His eyes ablaze with a fire he had never seen before. This time there was nothing beautiful about it. He was aggressive in his actions and Logan felt a sharp pain, one that consumed him. Every fibre of his being, every sinew, every muscle, burned in agony. Aidenock pushed upon him, like he was trying to escape the confines of Logan’s mind and body. “Help…me!” he cried, able to taste his own blood. But there was no answer to his plea. Logan could only hope for death to relieve himself from Aidenock’s sudden physical onslaught. It was like he now had a corporal presence, and his form, taking up Logan’s body, needed to escape. Logan’s body spontaneously began to release all its fluids, the pressure within him too great. Urine, sweat and blood oozed from him uncontrollably to stain the pretty covers of the prostitute’s bed. He knew it wouldn’t be long before Aidenock would pass from his being, to be re-born again. With that single thought the pain eased. It came to him like a revelation. He was now at peace. Logan had accepted his master’s return. He gagged again and his limbs and torso thumped the bed as he struggled to release Aidenock from the cage of his flesh. Again Logan screamed, but not from pain, but with joy. Aidenock would be with him soon. His flesh rippled and the fluids that seeped from every orifice— ignited with Aidenock’s power—began to mingle and coalesce upon his stained and exhausted frame. The light of Aidenock began to take form. But the light became so intense he had to shield his eyes, much to his own disappointment. He yearned to see Aidenock once more. He so wanted for him to no longer walk inside his mind, but be free. As a thing of such beauty should be. As he, the mighty unicorn, deserved. The light subsided. Before him there stood Aidenock. “Did you miss me, my sweet?” Logan’s mouth fell open, for he gazed upon the most beautiful man he had ever seen. Aidenock was not a unicorn, but human. The most perfect man he had ever laid his eyes upon. His golden hair cascaded over his body to cover his shoulders. Aidenock was like the physical 51

Mark Alders incarnation of all his desires, hopes and dreams. He was indeed perfection. Muscular, tall and intent. His genitals were also magnificent. Ripe red balls hung below a penis that had to be seen to be believed. He was so huge, with a large vein that ran the length, from the root to the end of his long and beautiful foreskin. Logan just wanted to touch it, take it into his mouth. The least he could do to please his master. Logan gasped. “I’m yours, Aidenock. Do whatever you will with me. I’m happy to serve you once more.” Aidenock turned to look upon the prostitute. The man was stumbling to his feet. “What is this pathetic thing?” Logan felt his cheeks burn. “I’m sorry. I…I didn’t know you… I thought you were dead. I didn’t mean to disrespect you, Aidenock.” He tried to wipe the blood and filth from his body with great handfuls of tissues he taken from the bedside table. How could he present himself to his master like this? He felt embarrassed, ashamed and unworthy. “I understand, my sweet. You have been left unguided. But, really, you had nothing to worry about. I had never left you. You should have known that,” he said. Logan realised how much he had missed his soft, sensual voice caressing his ears. How much he needed his power coursing through his body. He craved him, and as he gazed upon his new form, he felt himself stir. “The Elder council only destroyed the shell of what I was. But the important part of me remained within you. It was always my intention to come back.” “I’m so glad you did.” Aidenock walked over to the prostitute. “And you, my dear friend, will be compensated for your services beyond your wildest dreams. I guarantee it.” The light of Aidenock reached out. His magic kissed the man’s flesh, vaporising him in an instant. No sound resulted. A small burn mark on the carpet any evidence anything was ever there, human or otherwise. Aidenock turned to look upon Logan once more. His stomach did somersaults as his gaze, hungry and wanting, pierced him like a dagger. “Get yourself cleaned up. I will need you at your best. My re-birth 52

Centaur’s Awakening has taken a lot out of me.” “Yes,” he said with a gasp, springing up from the bed. “Then, I want to go back to the farm, my sweet. We have work to do and business to finish.”

53

Mark Alders

Chapter Eight

B

eaudan woke. “I’m glad you have proven yourself, our Beaudan,” the seer of the Hills clan said, his bow so deep and low that his necklaces and jewels graced the red dirt. “Whatever you require, we will offer.” Beaudan noticed the crowd of curious onlookers, the ones that had come to see him either pass or fail the trial, had dispersed. As he got up, he felt for the first time the wounds that had been inflicted upon him. But he didn’t wince. To show weakness now would tarnish his new found trust. “I require two warriors. I have important…affairs to put into order. Only warriors will do. Nothing more. Nothing less.” “Yes, our Beaudan. But shouldn’t we have a shaman see to your wounds?” “Bah. No time,” Beaudan spat. “I can tend to myself once I get to the Waters of Truth. Just get me my warriors.” Straight away two centaurs came into Beaudan’s view. They were attired in the traditional costume of Hills clan warriors, with furs and feathers and spear placed carefully upon them according to their status. They were high ranking, the striking and highly prized albino boomer furs draped over their equine frames were of the finest he had seen. The warriors did not speak, only offering a bow. “Then we ride now!” Beaudan yelled. Seconds later, Beaudan was at full gallop with his warriors, thundering across the tended wheat fields adjacent to the Hills clan’s grove. His mind on one thing, that of Keallan’s demise. The more he thought about his revenge, the more his anger and hatred seethed 54

Centaur’s Awakening inside. So much so he could feel his hands tingle and his hooves ache. But again he could not concern himself with his physical comfort. Revenge needed everything he had within him, his full attention. To be concerned with petty things would distract him from that goal. “We ride onto unicorn land.” Again the warriors offered no reply, only to remain at his side as Beaudan’s gallop reached its full beat. Beaudan and his escorts were upon the banksia grove that bordered the Keeper’s land, within moments. The thrill of revenge that consumed him was quickly quashed when his eyes became accustomed to the darkness under the canopy. He came to a dead halt. For as far as Beaudan could see, there were dead carcasses. The crows had already begun to eat their fill and their caws and shrieks of delight at such a find were deafening. The bodies that littering the grove, butchered and fly blown, were centaurs. “I have passed through stone and loneliness and trial and pain to be confronted with this?” Beaudan cried out, covering his nose and mouth with his hand to fend off the stench of rotting flesh. “What has this world come to? Who would do such a thing?” The two warriors by his side remained silent, the looks upon their faces were more than enough to convey their horror, for the centaurs that were slaughtered before them were of their clan. The murder of warriors in battle could be fathomed, but not this. The carcasses, some massacred beyond recognition, were of women and children and men. Beaudan felt a queasiness overcome him, and his stomachs heaved in turn. He had to force himself to not vomit and bile left an acid taste in his mouth that he could smell and taste and feel. “I have…no words for this.” He knelt down beside the closest corpse, a young male, but one he could not identify. The poor boy’s face had been sheared off his skull, like it had been hacked off by a weapon that wasn’t quite sharp, such as a sword. What could so such a thing? Beaudan prayed that the boy was dead before he had suffered such an atrocity, yet deep down, he knew it had probably not been the case. He examined more bodies in the hope of finding a clue as to their 55

Mark Alders demise—no, their murder, but found none. Beaudan wept. Moving to another corpse, he took hold of a young female’s blood stained hand. She, too, had been attacked with the same weapon, and like all the others, was unrecognisable. The flies and insects and crows were the only ones that seemed to rejoice and Beaudan screamed at them. He screamed and screamed until his voice was hoarse, until he could scream no more. “Our Beaudan, come quick. This one lives,” one of the warriors cried out. Beaudan turned, sprung up to his hooves and rose to a gallop all with one fluid motion. He was upon the warrior and the survivor within seconds. What he saw didn’t fill him with hope. The survivor, a female centaur, had a mess of injuries all over her body, some deep, with one or two that would leave her with little time on this Earth. Her hair, matted with blood, was plastered to her face, and he could only make out her dull eyes behind her macabre veil. Beaudan came as close to her as he could. “Who did this to you?” Her eyes didn’t seem to register his presence and she gazed beyond him, without hope. Beaudan turned to face a warrior. “Do you know her name?” “She is Varna, first daughter of Vaughn, our Beaudan,” the warrior replied. “Vaughn. I know him. He’s a good centaur.” Beaudan caressed Varna across her cheek, his hand now covered in her blood. But he didn’t care. She deserved a quick passing into the realm beyond, not what had been cruelly thrust upon her. “I will ease your pain, Varna. Forgive me,” Beaudan said, his voice breaking until nothing but a soft wheeze passed over his lips. As he turned to take a spear from one of his warriors, she began to choke. Varna hacked globules of blood from her mouth, only to be trapped by her hair. Her breaths became shallow and her body heaved. “Forgive me,” Beaudan repeated as he rose up, spear in hand. He closed his eyes as he thrust the spear through her equine chest, piercing her heart. She gasped, then was silent. It was done. He hoped 56

Centaur’s Awakening with all his might that she had made it to the afterlife with her soul unharmed. “Search the area. Look for any clue as to who would have done this, I don’t care how small. These people, our people, will not have died in vain.” Both warriors bowed. **** Gulara’s song remained in Thor’s mind long after she had sung its last verse. He didn’t even realise it, but they had left the field of everlastings and were now travelling into tended land. She walked with him as an equal, not in front of him, or behind, or even riding him, as others had done in the past. He felt respected.

Where are you taking me, Ancient One?

“Gulara.” Thor snorted, as if in protest, but resigned and accepted her wishes. After all, she was curious…for a human. Fine. Gulara it is. So where are you taking me then, Gulara? “The nearest gurawari, of course,” she replied nonchalantly. “You need to be mended, my friend Thor.” Thor neighed, then halted, only to swish flies off his rump with his tail in protest. Gulara eventually turned when she realised Thor was no longer walking by her side. “What’s the matter?”

You speak strange to me. I do not understand the Ancient One’s language.

“Then I will teach you.” Gulara came to Thor and hugged him around his neck, her dread-locked hair tickling his skin. “That’s what friends are for. Besides, it’s about time you learned about those around you, instead of being so selfish. There is plenty more to know and learn than the pursuit of power.” You don’t know me, Thor spat. He paused, giving himself time for his voice to calm. But explain. I have a small shred of patience for your

words…for now.

57

Mark Alders “You make me laugh!” And indeed Gulara did laugh. A laugh that was lyrical, pleasant and intoxicating. Thor’s mind swam and he neighed once more. This neigh filled with joy. He couldn’t help but be glad with her, for her happiness seemed to be contagious. “Now, I must take you to a gurawari. That is where you will be healed.”

A gurawari?

“That’s right.”

No. I mean… Oh, I don’t know what I mean. I am confused, Gulara. I don’t understand. I am uneasy with not understanding. I like to be in control. To be…Thor trailed off. His words seemed to have no

effect on her whatsoever, for he saw her get on with whatever it was she had in mind, which was walking toward the distant hills that could now be seen through the heat’s haze. She was certainly the strangest human he had ever met. Most he knew craved for power, real or imagined. Most he knew could be easily manipulated, for they were corrupt. And it was that craving, that corruption, that meant that these pathetic humans were only worthy as familiars, to be dispensed with, like the crows. Not Gulara. She was different. Thor would even venture to say that she was special. He began to develop feelings toward this human that belonged to the Ancient Ones. Something that was strange to him, yet he liked it. “Then that is the first step to your salvation,” she said running her hand down to his withers to give him a satisfying scratch.

You think of others more than yourself. You are a strange little thing, aren’t you?

She smiled in reply. At the edge of the field they had travelled, there began a great plain, one that had been stripped of all trees at the hand of modern man. In place of those once and ancient trees, there now lay dead, gold grass, right up to the foot of the hills in the distance. Gulara stood silent for a moment before continuing.

You seem saddened.

She smiled again in reply, but this time her smile was a mere quiver across her lips. Thor decided to change the subject. We are heading to the land of

the Keeper. I don’t want to go back there. Not yet. 58

Centaur’s Awakening She turned to him, confusion drawn across her face. “The land belongs to no one. I will take you to the gurawari. Where it is, is where it is.”

What on this Earth is a gurawari?

“Now you ask the right questions, my friend Thor,” Gulara said with a smile. Thor liked when she smiled, her face radiated a wonderful warmth when she did so, and it seemed to pull her from a deep ingrained sadness that resided behind her eyes. “The gurawari is a place on the land that has an echo, a footprint if you will. It has a vibration. That is a gurawari. Only those in tune with the vibrations of these echoes can benefit from the real power of a gurawari. There is a waterhole up on the hill there in the distance that is strong with this echo.” The Waters of Truth are in those hills. But Thor wasn’t concerned with what he knew. He wanted to know more about what she knew, and he didn’t know whether or not to ask the obvious question that plagued his mind, or let her continue. Her speech seemed to halt, and he was unsure about his cues, simply not accustomed to equal company. Thor felt the heat of the morning sun beat down upon him, even more so as he travelled over the plain with Gulara, a place devoid of shelter to cool his body. The flies annoyed him as they searched for the salt of his sweat, so much so his ears and tail and head never stopped moving in an effort to stop their persistence. It did not work, much to Thor’s infuriation. I should summon the crows to peck these insects from my flesh. After a moment, Gulara, seemingly unaffected by the flies, continued, “You call the echo the Waters of Truth. We call it a gurawari. The power of the place is what is important.” Finally, Thor couldn’t contain himself any longer. A footprint of

what?

“The Wandjina. The beings that created the Earth during the Dreaming, of course,” she replied, as if what she said was a known fact. “You know, like the Mother and Wullungunder.” Thor was even more confused. I simply don’t understand your

ancient talk.

59

Mark Alders “You will when you get there. When you are at the gurawari, you will be healed, and all will be clear.”

But the Waters of Truth heal anyway. Unicorns have known that for an eternity. Why bother, Gulara? I can go there any time to heal myself. “With me there, it will be different.”

60

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Nine

V

alerie couldn’t contain herself any longer. “What in God’s name has happened to my son? Tell me, Savannah, please.” “I told you, he has been bewitched and consumed by unicorn magic. Your dear sweet boy has been changed forever, now a puppet of the Elder council,” Savannah replied. She went to the burn mark on the ground that was once Nathar. “He only lives now to serve them, no matter what that entails…even murder.” Valerie looked down at the scorched ground underneath Savannah’s hooves. “So tell me, how do we get him back? Surely the process that made him what he is can be reversed?” Savannah didn’t answer straight away. Instead, she moved the charred dirt with her hoof. Valerie noticed lumps of something shiny amongst the darkness. Finally, Savannah replied, her voice soft and sorrow filled, “The heat of his magic was intense. Nathar didn’t stand a chance.” “You mean the sand has melted into glass?” Savannah nodded. “Yes. Nothing I know of can withstand the power of the Elder council. Nothing.” “Then how do we get my son back? We simply have to save him from such a fate, surely. You have to help me. Tell me, I need to know, Savannah. How do I get my son back?” “I really don’t know, and that’s the truth. My husband Ferran tried, and he’s nothing but a shelter for the sheep for his trouble. I cannot even hope to unravel such magic. Centaurs don’t have that sort of magical knowledge.” Valerie stood silent, the reality of never being able to see her son 61

Mark Alders again too much for her to stomach. She felt herself weaken and buckle under her own weight, her emotions too great a weight to bear. She sank down to her knees, the crude chunks of glass cutting her skin. But she didn’t care. What was important was saving her son, not her own welfare. The lapping of the Water and the myriad of birds that lived in the trees at the pool’s edge were the only sounds to invade her dark thoughts while she knelt by the shore. The anguish she felt was profound, like a part of her had been removed, never to be put back again. The loss of her only child too much to take in at the moment and comprehend, and she could feel herself ebb into sadness, so much so she could not help but weep. Valerie’s mind wheeled with questions, But there were no answers, not even from the centaur. What monster had her little boy become? Why him? Who was responsible? Then, as Valerie recalled the sight of her son standing by the shore, his ghostly naked frame in strong contrast against the deep azure of the water, the parrots, galahs and finches raised their songs to an excited pitch. Their cacophony of squawks reaching a crescendo as Valerie had a revelation, like their chorus was an omen to spur her on. Valerie looked up at Savannah through blurry eyes. “If I can’t get him to join me, then I must go to him. How do I do that, Savannah? Tell me. How do I become like him?” Savannah gasped. “Do you know what you are saying?” “Yes. I must be with my son. I will do anything to have him with me again. He’s all I have. You have to understand that.” “Oh, I understand that part,” Savannah said, reaching out to touch Valerie upon the shoulder, her hand warm. Valerie accepted her attempt to reassure her, but really, if there was no way of bringing Josh back, then what choice did she have? “It’s the other part I don’t understand. Why would you want to become filled with unicorn magic?” “I can’t live without my boy. I’ve lost Jack. I can’t lose another.” Savannah knelt down beside her. “It would require a unicorn to transform you.” “How?” 62

Centaur’s Awakening “Magic is best transferred through bodily fluids, like blood, semen, or saliva. Other than that, there is no other way I know.” Valerie’s stomach turned, and again her vision blurred so that even large shapes in front of her lost form, including Savannah. She thought the worst. “How was Josh transformed into that thing we saw?” “He was a familiar… to start with, I think. Until his master, a unicorn named Thor, was forced to relinquish Josh by the Elder council. I don’t fully understand how your boy became one of them from there. All I know is there was an accident and they needed to replace one of their members. There must always be twelve Elders of the council. Six male, six female. Whether or not what happened to Josh was deliberate or not I don’t know. At any rate, the Elder council had other plans for your boy, so it would seem. The evidence was before you, as you saw.” Valerie somehow found a small vestige of relief with that knowledge. To have her boy, so young, be attacked or assaulted by a beast like a unicorn to facilitate his conversion to one of them would have been too much to comprehend. In a way she was glad he had been a familiar first. “Where is this Thor now?” “I don’t know. He fled the Keeper’s land after the Elder council disposed of his lover. I only know he went east, probably to the untended lands beyond the farm to lick his wounds.” “Then we must find this unicorn.” Valerie got to her feet while wiping her face of her hot tears. “He may be able to help me become one of them so I can be with my Josh.” “Are you so sure you want to do this? What if he refuses? Or worse, what if he makes you his familiar? You can only get unicorn magic by fluid transfer. Like I said, I’m not sure how they transformed your Josh seeing as he was a familiar first. But please reconsider this,” Savannah pleaded. “It’s too risky to go to this unicorn. How will this help your son if you are a unicorn’s slave? Valerie? Are you listening to me?” But Valerie didn’t answer. She was determined to find Thor, if only to hear from him why he had changed his boy into the monster she saw only moments ago. Valerie headed for the eastern path, the sound of Savannah’s hoof 63

Mark Alders falls behind her. “Wait,” Savannah said. “There may be another way.” Valerie turned, her vision still blurred. “Tell me.” Savannah came to Valerie, reaching out to embrace her. “You can be my familiar.” Valerie returned the embrace, realising that she needed consoling and the touch of another right now. “What will that do?” But with Savannah’s hold around her, Valerie began to feel a tingling sensation pass from the centaur’s hands to permeate her skin and travel through her body, clearing her mind and heightening her senses. She could smell the eucalyptus and pollen upon the morning breeze, see the insects forage in the leaf litter. She could feel the centaur’s heartbeat through her touch and hear the wildlife settle in the trees ready for the heat of the day. Everything became clearer, like she had been given a gift beyond the senses she possessed. “I feel strange, yet so much stronger.” “It will be our combined strength that will hopefully make your son see reason.” “It’s wonderful. But how will we do this?” “Wait until he returns, for unicorns must come to the sacred waters at least once every few days to refresh their hold on their corporal existence. We will set up camp here and wait. Hopefully, that will give us enough time to really think this through.” “I was rash, wasn’t I?” Savannah smiled. “Only because you love him.” **** “Why were you getting that human male to lick you?” Aidenock said as he went over to Logan. He was towelling himself off, removing the last of his own filth, the result of Aidenock’s birth. “Oh, wait, I know. You wanted him to remind you of me. How nice of you.” Logan swallowed hard, but offered no reply. He couldn’t get over how stunning he was, how white and pure his skin was, or how beautiful his long flowing hair that cascaded over his shoulders was. This was too good to be true. 64

Centaur’s Awakening He clutched hopelessly to the towel, as if to hide his excitement. But he knew it was hopeless. His body told the real story of his feelings. Aidenock was everything he would want, ever. But there was something about him that seemed different now that he was in human form. Perhaps he was misreading his expressions. Logan had a small niggling doubt at the back of his mind as the unicorn man came closer, a savage look, one of hunger igniting his eyes. “I can offer you so much more than just a little lick, my sweet.” “Y…you…can?” Logan said with a gasp. He could see in his eyes a determination he had never seen in a person before. Or was it simply because he wasn’t a person? He was, for all intents and purposes, a being of awesome power disguised within a person’s skin. The most beautiful person he had ever seen, yes. But that didn’t alter the fact that he was once a unicorn. Perhaps that was what he was sensing. Logan shook his head, as if to try and remove the cobwebs that cluttered his mind. He wanted to please Aidenock. He had to please him, just as Aidenock pleased him. His tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth and he found it difficult to swallow. The adrenalin rushing through his blood stream made him nervous and he chuckled, dropping the towel to show his full glory. Aidenock smiled as he came closer and closer. Logan chewed on his lip to try and produce some saliva. He failed, his mouth was as dry as ever. He tingled inside, and his extremities went numb. What was he going to do to him? The excitement was almost too much to bear. Quickly, Aidenock grasped his chin tight within his fingers. Logan inhaled so that his stomach shuddered, for when he made contact with his skin it was like he had been sparked by static electricity, and he recoiled. “Let me show you what I will do to those loyal to me.” Aidenock pulled Logan closer to him. Logan closed his eyes, waiting anxiously for what would follow, waiting for his touch upon him once more. Seconds later, his lips touched his and again a pulse of power shot through him, making him jump back a step. Logan’s eyelids flicked open, but before he could say a word, Aidenock came upon him and embraced him, holding him tight so he couldn’t escape. He felt queasy and became giddy with the onslaught of magical energy he was thrusting upon him all in one go. Over and over 65

Mark Alders he was washed with his magic. He wanted to scream, but knew if he did so, it would displease Aidenock. Logan wriggled, trying to find relief from his transfer, but could not. He was in agony, for his magic seemed to burn his insides. Aidenock parted his kiss. But Logan had no time to recuperate. Once more he kissed him, and once more he felt him push his power into his body, forcing him to submit to him. But he couldn’t beg Aidenock to stop. He never wanted to disappoint him again. Aidenock had intoxicated him with his magic, so much so, he felt as though he were drunk. He shuddered, then tried to gasp, but couldn’t. He had sealed his mouth over. All he could do was wait until Aidenock had finished. Wait until he was satisfied with whatever it was he needed to do to make him happy. Logan was nothing but the vessel within which he would leave his deposit. Aidenock then pushed him hard against the wall. He was now trapped. All he could do was excise muffled moans as he kept on with his transfer. His tongue, thrust so far into his mouth, he gagged on it. Aidenock hurt him, raking his buttocks and back with his nails, his body pressed so hard against him he found it difficult to breathe. Logan gasped, his nostrils flared. He felt like he was being used by Aidenock. With each passing second, less and less of his own free will remained within him as more and more of Aidenock’s energy filled his mortal frame. Logan was his to do with however he pleased. He only lived to serve him. Then it was over just as quickly as it had begun. Aidenock removed himself from him. Logan’s hot, wet skin peeled away from the unicorn as he retreated. Logan, no longer supported, collapsed onto the floor, overcome by his magic. “Get up. I haven’t finished yet,” Aidenock spat. “I need your strength now to finalise my transformation.” It was then Logan realised he was still fully erect. “What…must I…do?” “Stand up. I will take it from you.” Logan did as he instructed, and immediately he closed his eyelids. Aidenock’s rough hands grabbed his cock without care. He gasped. 66

Centaur’s Awakening Aidenock withdraw his foreskin, revealing his glans, shiny with his lust, and with a shudder that coursed through his body, he felt his warm lips around him. He was Aidenock’s, utterly and completely. Whatever was wanted of him he would give, no matter how much it hurt. Within seconds, he shuddered. Logan did indeed give him everything he had. He pumped wave upon wave of his sperm into Aidenock’s mouth, more than he had ever produced. Aidenock took it all.

67

Mark Alders

Chapter Ten

B

lake played with his fingers as he sat in silence next to Ambrosia. He didn’t quite understand how to go about asking for his land back, but what concerned him even more was what she had said to him. Finally, he said, “Um, how is it you are trapped, Ambrosia?” “It’s a long story,” she replied, candlelight dancing across her face, softening her features as she came close to him. “Perhaps I will tell you some time.” “Please, Ambrosia. I want to know.” “When you are the Keeper once more in the eyes of the males, then I will tell you. I don’t think it would be prudent to speak of my troubles before you have sorted yours out.” “You sure?” She nodded, getting up from the make-shift bed. “I’m sure, because until you do prove your masculinity, you will have to sleep and eat in here with us. We are the females with no value, for we have not yet wed. We are the lowliest of all the clan, and to them, at this moment, you have no value either. Do you understand that, Blake?” “I think…I understand.” He smiled, but deep down he knew that what she said held meaning for her. He knew he would have to confront Lexus again to get his farm back. To be considered a child or worse, a thing without worth, was unacceptable. He wished there was something he could do for Ambrosia. Then a thought came to him, and he added, “But if you are to be wed, doesn’t that give you worth?” Ambrosia let out a chuckle behind her hand. “Only those who are to be wed to high ranking warriors are valuable. As for the rest of us– 68

Centaur’s Awakening now, enough of this, Blake. I told you. One step at a time. You will learn what is needed when it is needed. With all your questions you are delaying. You have your task set out before you.” “I suppose.” He got up and his stomach churned. Blake realised how much he didn’t want to go outside the tent and confront Lexus. If there was a human way out of this situation he would gladly take it. As it was, he had to meet the centaurs on their own terms. A thought that made him uncomfortable. He began to feel cold, even thought the air inside the tent felt close. So much so, he had to cup his hands and breathe upon his fingers to give them warmth. Ambrosia touched him upon his shoulder. “I know you are nervous, but you can’t just charge out there, all huff and puff and bravado,” she said with a giggle. “I will teach you what it is to be a centaur male. Come.” “Oh, great! That’s just what I want to be.” “It could be worse, you know.” “How so?” “You could be a low ranked female-in-waiting, like me.” “I’m sorry, Ambrosia. You deserve better.” “What I deserve at the moment is unimportant,” she said without looking upon him as she went to the entrance of the tent, beckoning him to follow. But her voice deceived her, for it wavered. Blake went with her outside, the bright morning light blinding in its intensity as the tent flaps were pulled open by the guards. “I must walk behind you,” she whispered when he caught her up. “You must be seen as the one in authority.” Not wanting to question why, he did as she instructed. “What else must I do?” “Remember to speak first,” she replied, bowing low to Blake in front of the guards. “To anyone, Lexus included. Remember, you are the one that needs to regain your status in their eyes. If you act like a submissive you will be treated as such.” He swore he heard the guards snicker under their breaths as he passed. But he didn’t care. His first duty as newly restored Keeper of the farm would be to make these centaurs of the Plains clan learn what it was to be an animal of the farm. Blake’s mood lightened as he 69

Mark Alders thought about harnessing each and every one of the males with bit, bridle and saddle, then making them round up the sheep like cattle dogs. In fact, he thought the notion so amusing, he couldn’t help himself but let out a chuckle. He knew he would never do such a thing, but to think it gave him a rare moment of delight. “What’s so amusing?” Blake turned to see the perplexed look upon Ambrosia’s face. “I was just thinking, is all.” “Hmm, well, keep that sort of thing to yourself. Lexus does not appreciate folly.” “Oh, he will.” He managed to suppress his laughter, but his smile remained. “I’m sure he’ll laugh his head off when I challenge him.” Any bravado he may have gained dissipated when he saw Lexus and three other burly looking centaurs approach him. Blake stood frozen on the spot. He opened his mouth, but nothing eventuated. Ambrosia prodded him from behind, each time poking her finger into the spot between his shoulder blades, deeper and deeper. Blake was incapacitated. The sight of the four centaurs bearing down on him was terrifying to say the least. He felt as though he were an animal that had stumbled haplessly onto a road, only to be confronted by a truck. Finally, he squeaked, “Lexus, may I have a word with you?” The centaurs didn’t seem to notice him, and nothing changed, either with the speed at which they came or their stony faces. “Speak louder,” Ambrosia whispered, accompanied again by numerous prods of her finger into his back. “Oww.” “You’re the man, remember.” “I don’t feel like one right now.” “It’s either this or get that pretty foreskin of yours cut off. Get it? The choice is yours. Hurry!” Again two short, sharp prods. Blake came forward, if only to get out of Ambrosia’s reach. This time he sucked in a great volume of air, coughed to clear his throat and boomed, “Lexus! I need to speak with you.” When Blake finished his sentence he felt weak at the knees. Perhaps that was too authoritative. At any rate, it was too late to change anything now, the 70

Centaur’s Awakening words had been spoken. He was now committed to see this through, whether he liked it or not. He didn’t have much time to worry. Lexus and his men registered Blake with a slight nod of their heads and they came to a halt in front of him. “Speak quickly, little boy. We have work to do. Important work.” Blake stepped forward again until he was in the shadow of the mighty Lexus. The centaur’s impressive equine body would have been more than sixteen hands in height, and Blake, a tall man himself, himself staring at the creature’s human navel, the region of transition between that of the horse into that of the man. He felt small, in more ways than one. Again he coughed, this time into his hand, and said with vigour, “I am the Keeper of this land.” There was an awkward moment of silence, then a rapturous roar of laughter bellowed from Lexus, which was then echoed by the other three just as quick. “I don’t have time for this.” Blake swallowed hard, looking up at the centaur to find his eyes. “I challenge you then! For my land and for my name!” “Oh, well done, Blake.” He heard Ambrosia say. But he didn’t move, not even to swish away the flies that had gathered at the sweat on his brow. The laughter ceased. “Very well,” Lexus scoffed. “Appoint your champion. The winner gains the land we survey before us. As it is the Keeper’s land, as it will be the one who is victorious.” This time Blake took a step back so he could take in as much of the centaur as he could in his view, the sun creating a corona around the creature that made him look even more impressive than he already was. He felt Ambrosia’s breath on his head. “I appoint Keallan, the one you all call the beast, as my champion.” There was silence. **** “Now my insurance is guaranteed,” Aidenock said, getting to his feet and wiping his chin of any residue. 71

Mark Alders “What do you mean?” Logan said, genuinely puzzled by his words. “Don’t be stupid, my sweet. I will never leave you, even if I pass from this mortal coil to return to the ether, or worse, into the great void. I will always be reborn through you, so long as you live.” “I am yours, Aidenock. Your familiar. To do with as you please.” Logan bowed. “Oh, I will do with you as I please, don’t you worry. But no, you are not my familiar. You are less than that, for a familiar is like a shield against opposing magic. You are no longer my shield, but my vessel. A living, breathing container for my soul. I will live within you for as long as you are alive, even when this form you see before you perishes.” “I accept you, no matter what duty you have me perform.” Again Logan bowed. “Good, my sweet. Now take me to your farm. There are others that need my gift of magic within them. Then, when I am done and my plan is complete I can exact my rightful place as the ruler of the Elder council.” Logan watched as he paced the room, Aidenock’s thoughts clearly not on the moment but on what would be. Then, as he stared at Aidenock’s perfect form, his tight buttocks and ample genitals, he noticed his nakedness. “You will need clothes…so as not to arouse suspicion from any others as I take you back to the farm. We must get there quickly…so you can begin this glorious plan.” Aidenock looked at Logan up and down, a frown creasing his perfect brow. “Very well. But nothing restricting, for you or for me. I will need to have you often to replenish my power.” “Then I am important to you?” “I told you not to be stupid.” Aidenock came upon him and slapped him across the face, his nails catching his cheek. Logan felt pain and wiped his face with the back of his hand, only to see Aidenock had drawn blood. “You are nothing. I can easily fertilize another with my magic. Don’t you forget that.” “Yes, Aidenock. I’m so sorry.” Logan’s throat tightened and his vision blurred. He didn’t like being chastised by Aidenock. He only wanted him to be happy. “Just get me out of this place. I need to bathe in the Waters of 72

Centaur’s Awakening Truth. My bones ache.” Logan bowed. He tried hard not to cry as he picked up a shirt and a pair of trousers that lay across the bottom of the bed. He handed it to Aidenock, then managed a boyish smile. He craved for any reward, no matter how insignificant, in the vain hope he would be pleased with him. He didn’t want to cry in front of him. “This is for you.” “It’s disgusting. But it will have to do. You have done well, my sweet. Soon I will reward you again.” “Thank you.” Logan was elated all of a sudden, a weight lifted off his shoulders. He had pleased him. **** Gulara began to sing again. This time, the song was deeper and sadder than Thor had heard before. Then, as quick as she started the song, she stopped.

That was beautiful. What do you call it?

“It has no name,” she replied, never letting her eyes wander away from the distant hills. “It’s a journey song, mainly about an ending.”

Whose ending?

Gulara didn’t answer and Thor didn’t press the matter. He would let her remain silent if she so wished, even though his curiosity nudged at the back of his mind. If there was one thing Thor understood, it was an ending. His life was so simple once. That was until the beast, the abomination, ripped his spire from his head. It was then that everything took a turn for the worst. He neighed. The memory of that battle still so vivid he could taste it. The bitterness he felt inside for the beast churned within him, festering and fermenting. So much so he spat sour spittle from his lips. Thor’s life before was so simple, that was a fact. He was the lord of the unicorns, master of all he surveyed. Now, he was nothing but a broken creature, a shadow of his former glory. But somehow, Thor didn’t mind. He couldn’t explain it. Was it Gulara’s doing? Was it because Aidenock was no longer alive? Again, Thor neighed, for when he 73

Mark Alders thought of his past lover he felt that bitterness within him rise up once more. The sensation had taken him by surprise. It was then he knew how fortunate he was to find Gulara. She calmed him, even when she didn’t speak, even when she just looked at him. He was indeed calm now. His life before may have been magnificent. He may have had power beyond dreaming, able to command the thunder and wind out of the sky, and he may have had the most handsome creature to have ever walked this Earth in Aidenock, but it was an empty existence. Thor now knew it. Yes, Gulara gave him meaning. He didn’t know how or why, but the fact remained. Thor needed her. I think you are wonderful, he caught himself saying. Almost embarrassed he transmitted those words to her. Gulara stopped, turned and looked him in the eye. Once again her deep brown eyes reflected a sorrow only she understood. “Thank you. I feel the same about you.”

I don’t understand.

“I need you, Thor.” Thor was taken aback. You need me? How can someone like you,

an Ancient One, need something like me?

She turned and began to walk toward the hill once more. “Because, my friend, you give me purpose.” I do? It was then he knew the reason for Gulara’s sad song. You have lost someone, too, haven’t you? “Yes,” she breathed in reply, barely audible above the buzzing of the flies about his ears. They walked to the foot of the hill in silence, enjoying the simple, yet profound fact that they were together.

74

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Eleven

F

aith materialized. The rest of the Elder council appeared seconds later, surrounding a young male centaur, until they formed a cordon so he couldn’t escape. The centaur of the Plains clan, gathering fire wood within the banksia grove, was startled by their sudden appearance. He looked at each unicorn in turn, his face contorted with fear. The centaur dropped his stack of twigs and bark. “What do you want from me, Elder council?” Again he looked at each in turn, realising the trap that had been set before him. Liberty stepped forward. We have a task for you. “I do not take orders from unicorns,” the centaur spat, but his voice was weak, that of an infant fresh off his mother’s teat.

Pity. What a pity.

Liberty’s unicorn form emanated an intense light, coming from him like fingers reaching out in the darkness under the canopy. The centaur shielded his eyes, urinated and gasped as the light touched his flesh. But it was too late for him. There was no scream. **** “I’m so proud of you, Blake,” Ambrosia said with a laugh. “Oh my, the looks on their faces when you named the beast! Simply priceless. I wish I had one of those image recorder things so I could keep the picture it took to remind me of this moment.” 75

Mark Alders Blake smiled, but it was soon wiped from his face. “Remember, I haven’t told Keallan yet.” “Why would he not say yes? To defend the Keeper would be an honour. I…I would give my life for you.” Blake looked up at her, her perfect blue eyes looking back at him with as much study as he gave her. “You would?” Ambrosia averted her eyes and bowed her head slightly. She seemed embarrassed all of a sudden and she swished her front hoof along the dirt to form a groove. “Sorry. I didn’t mean—” “No. Don’t be. I didn’t expect you to say such a thing. I—oh, now look, I’m embarrassed. I just didn’t know that you would. I mean, I can’t believe you…I…” Blake trailed off, giving up fishing for the words to express both his surprise and relief that she thought of him in such a way. He found her attractive. He couldn’t believe that he had as much difficulty talking sincerely to this female centaur as he did with human girls. He felt awkward, like the skin he was in was too tight and he had to fidget to get comfortable, his loin cloth rubbing against him as he wriggled, like it was made of sandpaper. “Let’s just forget it, okay?” Blake nodded, but added, “I think you’re pretty cool, Ambrosia. That’s all.” Ambrosia cleared her throat. “Keallan’s tent is over there. Remember, you must lead.” Again he nodded, hoping with all his heart that he hadn’t sounded like a complete idiot. He cursed himself under his breath, feeling his cheeks burn. The flies once more gathered on his sweaty brow. It seemed that communicating with any female, no matter the species, was something completely alien to him. Blake sighed. His brother was lucky in a way, being gay. Or was it just as hard for him to ask a man out? It seemed like an eternity later, but he came upon the tent that housed Keallan. A large structure, set apart from the other tents of the camp and surrounded by guards. The two guards at the entrance let him pass without so much as a slanderous comment or a leering stare. Had the news spread so 76

Centaur’s Awakening quickly that he had challenged Lexus? Or was it purely out of pity? Blake shrugged his shoulders, turning only to make sure Ambrosia was following. She was. “Well, fucking, well. It’s about time you showed up?” Keallan’s voice boomed out of the darkness. Ambrosia handed Blake a torch and straight away he could see that Keallan’s equine legs were chained to pegs, holding him in his makeshift cell. “Nice costume, by the way, where’d you get it, Jungles ‘R us?” “Ha, ha, very funny, Keallan.” “Who’s the dame?” “Keallan, this is Ambrosia. She’s kind of helping us get out of this mess.” “Hmmm,” Keallan replied. “So what’s the plan, then? Surprise me. I’m dying to know.” Blake could tell Keallan wasn’t in any mood for beating around the bush, his tongue more acidic than usual. But Blake knew the reason, his friend looked uncomfortable and with good reason, too. The pegs he was chained to were placed in such a way that he couldn’t draw in his legs easily to lie down or rest, for they restrained his movement with their tightness. Keallan could do nothing other than remain standing. “Well…” Blake coughed. He knew he had to come right out and say it, but he also knew Keallan’s answer before he had mouthed the next word. “You have to… fight for our freedom.” Keallan didn’t respond verbally, but the rattle of the chains in the pool of darkness that surrounded him, more than enough to convey his disapproval. That, and a deep guttural moan. Blake continued, but could feel the weight of his mate’s stare, even though he could only see him when he directed the torch in his direction. “It was either that or…I would have to be…um, you know…cut—” “He must be seen as the man he is,” Ambrosia interjected. “Not as a boy. Otherwise he can never be the Keeper in their eyes.” “I understand stupid fucking centaur mentality,” Keallan snapped back. “So, let me get this straight, I fight a warrior of the Plains clan so you don’t have to get circumcised? ‘Cause I can’t believe I’m hearing 77

Mark Alders this, and I know you must be kiddin’ me, right?” “No. I’m not, unfortunately,” Blake said, realising that he may have been selfish in his actions and guilt prickled at the nape of his neck. The rattle of chains pierced the dark again. “Gimme a fucking knife,” Keallan screamed. “I’ll cut that stupid insignificant and useless piece of skin off myself. Save everyone the bother.” Blake, somewhat offended, couldn’t help himself, and blurted, “Hey, it’s not useless or insignificant or whatever, it’s a part of me.” “Yeah, well, if I fight a Plains clan warrior, there’ll be parts of me scattered all over the next fucking field. Get me?” “I’m sorry. I really am. But I can’t think of any other way,” Blake said, coming closer to his friend and touching him upon his equine back to try and console him, his coat rough with sand and dust. Inside the dome of flickering light produced by the torch he could see that his friend’s face deceived his tongue, for he had trails of tears down his dirty cheeks. “Please, Keallan. Don’t just fight him for me, fight him for Jack and the land he gave us all. How can we respect my dad’s memory if the very next day we lose the farm?” Keallan snorted, the sighed deep. “That was a low blow.” Blake didn’t reply straight away. When he did, he whispered, “Then I will let the centaur’s perform their ceremony on me. I will not ask you to risk your life. Nothing is worth that. I simply cannot lose the farm, mate. Logan and I grew up here. I don’t know of any other life. There was a time when I wanted to give it all away, but now I have realised how much this place means to me. I don’t want to leave the farm, ever.” Keallan reached out and embraced Blake, his hands rough, but the intention known. The beast then drew Blake in close to his human chest and hugged him, roughing up his hair as a gesture of friendship. “Neither do I, my friend. I just wanted to know that you would do the same for me, if the situation was reversed. Once again you have proven your lineage. I’m sorry I questioned you, you fucker.” “Thanks.” Blake felt Keallan’s stomach shudder, and he knew the beast, the feared abomination of the land, was trying hard to hold back more tears. “I just knew this Keeper lark was going to be trouble. One day 78

Centaur’s Awakening I’m lord of the fucking Earth, as free as a bird. The next I’m mucking out sheep and fighting crazy, fucked up centaurs.” “It has been quite a day, I agree, mate,” Blake said as he returned the embrace, pressing his ear to Keallan’s skin, hearing the hypnotic and rhythmic beating of both the beast’s hearts. “On second thought, human male genitalia are just about the ugliest fucking thing you’d ever want to clap your eyes on, especially yours. I’m thinking that a little surgery may improve it, you know.” “Touch me there and I’ll castrate you with the sheep ring I have in the truck.” “Now you’re getting it.” Keallan laughed. “Let’s get the fuck out of here and get on with this, then.” Blake chuckled, too. He was glad he had Keallan by his side once more. **** The red dirt, dark with blood, clung to Beaudan’s hooves, making his steps seem heavier. But his own comfort was of little concern, especially as he realised more and more the extent of the massacre before him. He had lost count, but there were well over one-hundred centaurs that had been murdered, with no clue as to the reason for their demise. He was beyond tears, for he had wept until he could weep no more for the deceased. Many of the bodies, the ones he could recognise, were centaurs he once knew. Entire families had been murdered. Beaudan felt sick, and more than once he had released his stomach contents onto the blood soaked dirt. Beaudan had ordered his warriors to place the bodies into a clearing, so their souls, unobstructed by the canopy of the banksias, could travel unheeded to the afterlife. It was the least he could do, for he would, even if it took all night, make sure his people were respected. The time he had been given by the Elder council of unicorns to exact his revenge upon his son would have to wait one day. This was far more important. When he picked up yet another mangled body, that of a juvenile 79

Mark Alders female, he noticed something glint within the dark patch of dirt and leaves where she had once laid. The dappled light enough to pick the object up within its rays. “Come!” he yelled. Both warriors were upon him within seconds. “Take her. There is something I want to see.” Beaudan knelt down to grasp the object. His hand, as he got nearer to the object, began to prickle, like it had been affected by heat. He recoiled his hand. His skin was now a bright red, as if sunburnt. “What is it, our Beaudan?” one of the warriors said. “This object, it has a hold on magical power. And what’s more it has only been here for a short time, the energy radiating from it still intense. Still fresh, like it has only just been placed here.” Again Beaudan attempted to pick up the object. This time he was more aware of its properties and he covered his hand with a cloth one of his warriors offered him. When he pulled the object from the dirt and opened his hand to reveal his bounty, he discovered, much to his shock, that it was a spire. A unicorn spire. “This can’t be so.” The warriors came close to see what was held within their master’s hand. “Unicorn doing?” one asked. The horn was caked with dried blood. It must be the weapon that had been used to murder the centaurs, for some of the gouge marks across the bodies he had examined matched the spiral design of the spire. While Beaudan turned it in his hand, a dark thought crossed his mind. If this is unicorn doing, then something isn’t right, he thought, before verbalising, “Perhaps there is more here than meets the eye. I do not believe the unicorns would come so deep into centaur lands just to do this. They know and respect the laws that have been decreed by the Keeper.” “Then who would do such a thing? There are far too many centaurs here to have been so defenceless. It would have had to have been the work of many.” “Yes,” Beaudan replied slow and deliberate. Beaudan was thankful the warriors were more inclined toward brawn than brain, for it was plain to see this was indeed unicorn doing. 80

Centaur’s Awakening They didn’t question any further, and he was thankful for that. He needed to figure this out. Why would the unicorns do such a thing? Have I been misled? Beaudan then shook his head in an attempt to erase that thought from his mind. No. This must be something

different. Perhaps the centaurs got in the way of unicorn business.

But deep down, right at the pit of his soul, there was a little voice. One that whispered amongst the din of his mind as more and more questions wheeled into existence. There was one fact in all this that Beaudan could not deny, other than the evidence that he now held in his hand. This was centaur territory. Unicorns never ventured far from the magical waters of their lands, for they needed the nourishment it gave them. Then Beaudan felt his spirit sink. If the unicorns had made such a bold move, then it could only mean one thing. This was an act of war.

81

Mark Alders

Chapter Twelve

T

he landscape of the dead plain they travelled across became rough under Thor’s hooves. The smooth sand and lifeless grass now gave way to rock and boondie. And Thor, already annoyed with the encroaching heat of mid-morning, yearned for a break, if only to rest his legs for a moment. Gulara didn’t seem to falter. She kept on walking even when he stopped dead in his tracks. The sand and dust, like powder surrounding him, had infested his nostrils until he became so encrusted with grime he couldn’t do anything other than snort incessantly. Insects, particularly flies, bothered him. They were after the moisture around his nasal passages. Many times he ingested too many of the vermin when he cleared his nose.

So help me, I’m going to summon the wind, Gulara, for there is no relief from these flies.

“Then you will have a dust storm on your hands,” she said, turning lazily back to him, but never slowing her gait. She waved her hand with casual ease, getting rid of the flies that had settled on her face, not seeming to be bothered by the insects.

Bah! Very well. I will put up with this, but sooner or later something is going to give.

Gulara chuckled into her hand. “We are nearly there. You can see the gurawari from here.”

That’s impossible. The Waters of Truth are within the grove of eucalyptus— But Thor cut himself short, for what she said was true. As

he looked up, the gentle rise of the hill was ahead of him. There was a light, like that of a search light emanating from a tuft of trees near the 82

Centaur’s Awakening apex. I have never seen that before. While Thor watched in awe, the light pulsed as if in time with his own heartbeat. The light changed colour and became like a vibrating rainbow, one that began at the Waters of Truth and went on for an eternity up into the heavens. “You can now see the footprint, the vibration of the Wandjina.”

It is beautiful.

“I told you it would be different with me,” she said with a knowing smile. “Wait until we get there. That is where there is real magic. The magic of the creation of the Earth. Nothing mortal can compare to that.”

I think I am beginning to understand.

“Good. Now you have truly begun your healing.” Thor and Gulara then happened upon a path, one that meandered up the hill toward the gurawari. They travelled the rest of the way in silence, until Gulara stopped. She then cocked her head, straining to hear something.

What is it?

“There are two others at the gurawari.” Gulara lifted her head, looking up at the great rainbow from the gurawari that took up their view of the sky. While Thor watched, too, he could see the multi-coloured pattern of light shift in colour ever so slowly, like it were a kaleidoscope being moved by the hands of the Wandjina themselves. He couldn’t place words coherently into his head, only managing, after what seemed like hours, Are there unicorns there? Gulara was way ahead of him now. “No,” she called back. “One is a human, the other a dream creature that is half human. A centaur! Thor’s voice was harsh, even to his own ears as he abandoned the gentle lilt he had perfected while in Gulara’s company. The last thing he needed right now was a confrontation with a centaur. “Yes, that’s it. There is a centaur there and a human. That’s what the vibration of the Wandjina tells me.”

Do these Wandjina tell you who this centaur and human are at the Waters of Truth? 83

Mark Alders Gulara stopped. She looked up at the dazzling rainbow above, now framed by the canopy of eucalyptus that grew thicker the more they travelled up the path. “You’ll know when we get there.” Thor swore he heard Gulara chuckle under her breath. Was she teasing him? He was positive she was, but before he could contemplate those at the Waters of Truth, worry about who might be waiting for him, he found himself once more by her side. She placed her arm upon his back, her touch radiating a warmth that coursed through his body, relaxing him. He couldn’t let that nagging feeling, the little voice at the back of his mind, go. The voice that whispered a warning about how vulnerable he was in his present condition. He knew all too well he was not yet whole, not yet a proper unicorn. What if it was the beast and his familiar that waited at the Waters of Truth? He wouldn’t be able to defend himself, or more importantly, protect Gulara.

I don’t want to see any others yet, Gulara. I’m…not ready. I’m still not healed. And I’m sure others will take advantage of my weakness, can’t —

“Stop worrying, my Thor,” she said with the most beautiful laugh he’d had ever heard in all his days, one that both surprised him and made him feel at ease all at the same time. “What others think of you should not be of any bother. You are with me now. Isn’t that all that should be important? I will protect you.”

How can you, little one, protect me?

“Because you will soon see things as I do, and you will soon be shown why.”

I don’t understand.

“You say that a lot.” Again Gulara laughed. “Watch and learn.” Once they turned the last twist in the path to reach the Waters of Truth and happened upon the clearing that housed the magical pool, Thor indeed saw what Gulara saw. He had never seen the Waters of Truth like this. It was beautiful. The ground, the water and all the living things, from the tress to the parrots that made their homes within them, radiated the same rainbow pattern he had seen in the sky from the foot of the hill. Within that rainbow pattern there was a movement, a gentle 84

Centaur’s Awakening pulse, like the Earth and sky breathed in deep the ancient beat of time. Thor stood in awe. Nothing else mattered, for he felt at one, at peace with his surroundings. He felt as though his birth was an important beat of that pulse and that the beat continued to be an integral part of this place, to help give it life, to help give it meaning. The voice that once fed his doubts fell silent. The change within him was tangible and he felt validated, felt accepted for the first time in his life.

I think I really understand now.

“You are whole once more, my Thor. I have made it so for you. You are now a child of the Wandjina, just as I am.” Thor stepped up to the water. The words Gulara spoke were true, for his reflection revealed to him that he was once more a unicorn. But he was not as he was before. He was different. What has happened? As Thor took in what he saw, tried to process the change before him, he found it difficult to place into coherent thought the changes his body had undertaken in such a short space of time. How did this happen so fast? “What is time here? An eternity and a second are the same thing. You are part of the vibration now. Welcome, Coorain. Welcome to your awakening.” What did you call me? But as Thor said it, he knew deep down as the pulse of the land and the rainbow shimmered around him, that he had always known that the word she spoke was his. I am the wind. Yes,

I am Coorain. You are right.

“Coorain is the wind. You are the wind.”

And you are Gulara, the moonlight.

“Yes.” Thor looked upon his reflection once more, now able to process that which he saw, his mind clearer, for his thoughts had became more and more lucid as the seconds ticked by. He looked magnificent. His unicorn coat was as dark as the night sky, as deep as the thoughts of the Wandjina. His spire, hooves and mane a brilliant white that radiated the rainbow. No longer was he an ordinary unicorn. He was now Coorain, the Spirit of the wind. 85

Mark Alders

I am Coorain, he repeated, pride welling up within him. The first

time he had felt such an emotion about himself, and at first he mistook it for hunger. Coorain turned, seeing for the first time the two that waited at the gurawari. Gulara was already with them, talking to them. One he recognised as the centaur Savannah, the wife of Ferran. The other, the human, he didn’t know. He took in a deep lungful of air as he approached and the scent off the human revealed to him that she was the direct kin of the fallen child, Josh. She was his mother. Thor felt a deep sadness. I am so sorry for what I have done to your son, he found himself saying. Valerie didn’t answer, but nodded in affirmation. Tears had streaked her face. Gulara had obviously explained his past folly to her. He was glad he no longer walked the Earth as Thor. “We will call Josh to come to us. Then we can heal him, too,” Gulara said.

How?

“We will perform a special corroboree to call him from the ether. When he gets here we will talk to him. Make him see reason. Make him confront his mother and realise his mistake, just as you have.”

But he is of the Elder council. He does as he pleases, or more to the point, he does as they please. “So?” Gulara smiled. “Have you not learned yet, Coorain? We are children of the Wandjina, and the Wandjina’s children are always free if they see that they can be.”

I understand.

**** Beaudan turned the unicorn spire in his hand, but his thoughts were now on the future, not on what had transpired. “We have no choice but to leave this place and move on. Are the dead properly seen to now?” “Yes, our Beaudan. They can see the sky.” “Good,” he whispered. “We go then to the Waters of Truth.” Within seconds, all three had risen to a full gallop, leaving the 86

Centaur’s Awakening massacre at the Banksia grove behind them. The reality of it all was the simple fact that such a thing would never be far from Beaudan’s thoughts. If this was indeed unicorn doing, why did they reanimate him from his stone prison? What agenda did they have? He pondered this as his hooves beat rhythmically upon the field he had found himself. It was one of the Keeper’s fields, and was tended ready for the sheep to graze upon once rain fell upon the land again after being absent for so long. The land felt the loss of the rain like Beaudan felt the loss for his people. It consumed him, and he yearned for an answer to give their murder some meaning, even if it was to beat the drum of war, at least he would know. Right now he didn’t know. That one thought bothered him. He took in a deep breath, trying to exorcise the demons of what he had seen from his mind, to no avail. The image of Varna haunted him. Her face burned into his memory, like the smell of her blood and death burned his nostrils. Beaudan halted. His warriors, once they had noticed his absence, came about, circling him before they came to rest at his side. One said, “What is the matter, our Beaudan?” “I have changed my mind.” “What do you mean?” the other asked, a look of bewilderment upon his face, his brow creased. “There is something more going on here and I need to find out before more centaurs are murdered. Varna and our people should not die in vain.” “But what about the beast?” “Yes, you are right. The Elder council will not be happy with my actions. Nevertheless, he will be dealt with in due course, I promise. For now, there are more urgent matters to attend to. I cannot let my own selfish agenda, my own legacy, control my actions. I have a responsibility, too. Even if I have little time for this Earth.” “We are with you, our Beaudan, no matter which path you take.” “Good. Then we will go to the Plains clan. Perhaps they may know of something.” 87

Mark Alders “It seems the Plains clan are already here.” The warrior who spoke was gesturing to the fields to their left. “What?” Sure enough, two fields toward the Keeper’s homestead from where he stood, there was a camp. Atop the tents of the camp flew the flags of the Plains clan. As Beaudan looked, squinting his eyes to block out the glare of mid-morning, there was no mistake. The flags were indeed Plains clan, as they had upon them great hammers emblazoned upon a brilliant red background. “Now I know for certain there is something going on here. The Plains clan never come this close to the Keeper’s land. Not without good cause, anyway.” Moments later, Beaudan had turned direction and was at a four beat gallop. His goal, the numerous tents that peppered the field near the Keeper’s homestead.

88

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Thirteen

L

ogan escorted Aidenock out of the brothel and helped him into his truck as quick as he could. He didn’t want to be reminded of this place anymore. He didn’t want to be reminded of his disloyalty to him. After an hour of driving, he began to relax. Aidenock seemed serene, content with watching the world pass by. That pleased him to see Aidenock like this. The landscape outside became less dense with human habitation. He knew they would soon be halfway to the farm. Out of the city limits, Aidenock removed the shirt and trousers Logan had given him. He knew that he didn’t want to be burdened, be imprisoned by cloth, for Logan felt the same way himself. His clothes itched and restricted him and he longed to remove them. He pulled at his collar. “Then remove your shackles,” Aidenock said, his face lit up by the most delicious smile he had ever seen. “I will have to pull over at a rest stop.” Logan flicked on his indicator, already making up his mind that he was right. He had to show him he still respected his wishes. “I need to replenish myself. I am hungry.” Logan was about to ask what he wanted, but somehow he already knew the answer. He thought himself stupid for even entertaining the notion that he didn’t understand. Aidenock wanted him to ejaculate for him so he could take some of his magic from him. Logan had his power within him and he knew the form he had taken couldn’t hold the magic for too long. He was, after all, his reservoir. “I will gladly fuel your needs.” He felt himself stir as he parked the truck under a great stringy 89

Mark Alders bark that shaded the rest area. “How long to go before we get to the farm?” “About three hours.” “I will need something more from you than what you are used to.” This time Logan really didn’t understand, but was afraid to question him. He couldn’t show his ignorance, not now. That was a sign of disrespect. “I take your silence as a lack of understanding, my sweet.” Logan felt himself blush as he fumbled with his shirt, trying to unbutton it with clumsy fingers. His embarrassment and the guilt he felt for being so stupid, plain even to himself. He felt useless again. “I want you to make love to me.” Logan gasped. “You do?” “Yes. I want you inside me,” he said, his voice delicious. Aidenock smiled to reveal his perfect white teeth. “Then I can take what I need directly. Siphon from you as much as I need. No more. No less.” Logan had to take down his jeans and underwear as quick as possible, for his cock ached with the anticipation of what would follow. He was ready for Aidenock. “Don’t waste time. I want you now.” Logan was about to climb over, to be on top, when Aidenock planted his hand squarely in the middle of his chest, stopping his advance. “What’s the matter?” Aidenock didn’t answer. The next thing he knew the unicorn was upon him. The seat was reclined so that he now laid prone, Aidenock’s legs straddling his body and restricting his movement. Once Aidenock’s skin contacted his, he could feel the power within him course through his veins. With each beat of his heart the power grew and it made his mind spin with its intensity. His thoughts, once consumed with the prospect of making him happy, were now focused in delivering what he wanted. Logan smiled. He could feel the euphoria, the realisation that he was essential for his plan. But he was no longer in control of his body, for Aidenock’s power controlled him. He could take what he wanted, for he knew that he would have to keep on doing so if Aidenock was to 90

Centaur’s Awakening make his reincarnation an ongoing reality. Logan would have to give the magic to him over and over. He felt content with that thought. He was needed. He was important. Logan shuddered when he realised that Aidenock had slipped his warmth around him. His cock, foreskin retracted, was enveloped by his anus. Aidenock was now connected to the power Logan held within him. Logan tingled until he was numb. He felt the butterflies rise up in his stomach and his skin become heated as Aidenock moved his body in time with his thrusts. He moved slow and gentle at first. Then, as Aidenock moved quicker, he too picked up his pace. Soon, amongst their rhythmic breaths, there was the sound of Aidenock’s testicles and cock slapping against Logan’s stomach. Aidenock let out a gentle moan and his stomach quivered as he took what he needed. He was beautiful to watch. Logan smiled. But soon gave him all he needed. Logan’s cock throbbed as he continued to release his life giving seed into him. He trembled, realising that he was unable to control what Aidenock took. He began to sweat until it beaded and dripped from his brow, wetting his fringe so that his hair fell into his eyes. His whole body now ached as Aidenock took more and more, and screamed out as he gave him the power he needed. Logan screamed, too. But no longer from delight. He was in agony. Aidenock wasn’t finished. Logan gasped and his lips quivered, for he kept on taking. Where he was surrounded by his skin, he burned. And he couldn’t help himself, he began to weep. This beautiful experience, one that he thought would be magical, had turned sour. He blamed himself, for he must have done something wrong. He felt sick. While he convulsed, giving Aidenock even more of his ejaculate, he vomited. He couldn’t help it, for he couldn’t control that which was within him. Aidenock was pushing him again from the inside somehow, reaching out to force his magic from his body, like someone squeezing a sponge. Aidenock took and took, no matter what the consequences were. “More, my sweet. I need so much more.” 91

Mark Alders “I…can’t,” Logan cried, as he spat his stomach contents from his mouth, the taste making him gag until he vomited again. His sweat and filth covered him. He was no longer able to see, for his tears had blurred his vision. He wanted this to be over, but at the same time he wanted to give Aidenock all that he needed. He was confused and in pain.

If Aidenock needed me so much, then why is he treating me like this? He thought. Perhaps I’m not good enough. I will have to try harder. Yes, I will have to try harder.

But Logan didn’t have time to contemplate his conflicting thoughts any further, for Aidenock slapped him across his face. “You will give me what I need. Stop holding back on me. Give it to me.” Logan screamed again, feeling his body convulse with ever increasing intensity as Aidenock moved himself, milking him with his anus for his magic. “I…will…try.” “Excellent.” His voice seemed calm and Logan felt a sense of relief wash over him. “I nearly have what I need to last a few more hours. You are doing well, my sweet.” He was pleasing him. “Just one more push and I will be done.” Logan found it hard to think coherently, let alone concentrate on the task he had been given. He was in excruciating pain, so much so his whole body burned. He screamed again and again until he became short of breath, but no matter how much he hurt, he kept on thrusting his pelvis up to Aidenock in an effort to keep up with his momentum. Then, when he thought he couldn’t take any more of this strange, lurid lovemaking, it was over. “It is done. Next time make sure you are better prepared for me, you understand, my sweet?” Logan wanted to answer. But as Aidenock dismounted, the slurp of his skin the only sound as he left him, his mind spun into unconsciousness. He blacked out. **** 92

Centaur’s Awakening

What do you want us to do, Gulara, to prepare for the corroboree?

Before Gulara could answer Coorain, Savannah obstructed his view, all the while running her eyes over his frame. “My, how you have changed, Thor.” Coorain swore her voice was tainted with venom, but he dismissed that thought as petty. There were far more important matters to attend to, the saviour of the fallen one being number one.

Please, it’s Coorain, Savannah. Thor no longer lives within me. I have been transformed, awoken from my self-destructive slumber with the help of Gulara.

“I am pleased for you, for everyone deserves a chance. But tell me, Coorain, what of your past crimes? Surely, there will be those less forgiving than I.”

You are correct. And I will deal with them, each one in turn if I have to. Just as I am about to help return the fallen one to his mother, I will amend my past crimes as they present themselves. “That could take the rest of your life.”

Then that is the price I will pay. So long as I have Gulara by my side, that is all that matters now.

“Then you have truly learned,” Savannah said with a slight nod of her head. “Then I will accept you, Coorain.”

Thank you. That means more than you know.

“I want you all to form a circle around me,” Gulara said. Coorain and Savannah both turned to her, only to witness that she was drawing a large circle in the red dirt with a stick. “You sit here, Valerie. You must be the first person your son sees as he comes out of the ether. Otherwise things may not go as well as we hope.” Valerie nodded. “Of course.” The place Gulara had chosen for Valerie to be seated was nearest the water of the gurawari. Coorain knew that when Josh materialised, it would be close to the water. It was the magic within the water which fed a unicorn’s corporal existence and to appear as close to the water as possible made sense, both practically and defensively. Once all were seated in the way that seemed to please Gulara, she went to the centre of the circle. Coorain was positioned at the farthest point from the water, close to the southern limit of the clearing. He imagined that Gulara knew that 93

Mark Alders he would be the last one Josh should see, considering all that had happened. He offered no protest, for she was right. When he was Thor he had been so misguided. Gulara then raised her arms and extended out her fingers, as if to reach up and touch the rainbow’s belly above. “Valerie and Savannah, you clap the beat, one, two, three, four, just like that, always in time, okay?” They clapped.

And what shall I do?

“You, my friend, on the second and fourth clap, will stamp your hoof, to make the deep sound that vibrates the ground.” He stamped at the right beats. It was then, once they had performed a few rounds of clapping and stamping, that Gulara began to sing. The song was similar to the one that enchanted him back at the field of everlastings, but had a more upbeat tempo, in rhythm with the percussion he and the others provided. Gulara, as if guided by her voice, began to dance, her arms and legs stuck poses that Coorain thought looked like representations of animals. The dirt, kicked up by her rapid movement, surrounded her so that it created veils within which she danced. But she did not seem to care, for she seemed entranced by the words and gestures she created within the circle as she danced her corroboree. Coorain found that he could not help but stare. She was beautiful, and like before, her song had an effect upon him that both relaxed and enchanted. With the stamping of his hoof to help beat out the time, and the sight of Gulara performing her mesmerizing sacred dance, Coorain found himself singing along with her. Strangely, words gained meaning as he spoke them, a revelation that surprised him. He found that he greatly enjoyed the words that rolled from his mind, imbuing him with their spirituality and meaning until he felt giddy. Where is the joey? says the kangaroo, Coorain began to sing with Gulara. Gulara, while singing these words, gestured like a kangaroo looking cautiously, sniffing the air.

He is away from his mother, in a place so dark and cold. Where is 94

Centaur’s Awakening

the joey? says the emu. Gulara changed pose, now imitating the long

neck of the emu with her arm, pecking at the ground, again as if searching for something. Bring him back, so he can be safe and warm. Where is the joey? says the white cockatoo. Gulara had changed stance again. Within a blink of an eye she was flapping her arms like a bird in flight searching the vast land below. We have found him. We have

found him. So where is the joey? says the kangaroo. He is coming home soon. We have found him. We have found him.

The light of the great rainbow above shimmered and changed form, becoming a great funnel directed down at the centre of the circle. It twisted until the colours blurred, looking as though it were now a solid mass, having form and substance instead of a vibration of the Wandjina. Gulara kept on with her dance, repeating the song again and again, quicker and quicker. It was then that Coorain noticed Savannah and Valerie had increased their claps to keep in time with her, not the other way around. Perhaps they were as entranced as he was, for he caught himself, in a moment of self-contemplation, that he too was singing and stamping to Gulara’s time. The corroboree she performed was enthralling, and even if she wasn’t able to command the fallen one to come out of the ether, it had been a privilege to witness. Seconds later, from the mouth of the funnel that was now hovering in front of Gulara, a boy was born. When his feet touched the sacred soil of the gurawari, he became surrounded by the light of the Wandjina. The great rainbow returned to the heavens. The corroboree came to a halt. Everything went silent, even the parrots in the trees respected this moment and halted their normally incessant squawking. The boy, naked and as pale as a winter’s kiss, had his back to Coorain. Gulara had been correct, he had materialized as close to the water of the gurawari as possible, and what’s more, he was facing his mother, too. Valerie stood up and began to walk toward her son. Her mouth agape, but her eyes, so determined, so focused, revealed that no matter what, nothing would stop her advance. It was then Coorain heard, ever so faintly, the first word spoken by 95

Mark Alders the fallen one. “Mum?” That one word was more like a cry from a lost child from a dark and lonely place, wanting to be rescued and needing to be taken to his mother’s bosom, to have his hair gently stroked while she whispered into his ear her sweet love for him. Coorain became overwhelmed with emotion, and he tried to snort away imaginary dust from his nostrils to disguise his watery eyes. It didn’t work. He wept like that little lost boy that cried out for his mother only moments ago as Valerie came to her son. He heard the others weep softly as well. Valerie embraced her son, and more importantly, Josh returned it.

96

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Fourteen couldn’t help but gasp out “Mum”. The feelings inside him Joshwelled up to consume him, as the first thing he saw when he came out of the ether was her warm, loving face. His mother’s face was burned into his subconscious from birth. How could he not be overwhelmed to see her after he had not done so for so long? What have I done? he thought as she approached, her arms outstretched, welcoming him into them. She looked as she did when she welcomed him home, waiting for him on the front porch as he ran across the lawn after school. Within a blink of an eye, he found himself so wonderfully folded into her arms that he never wanted her to let him go, ever. Josh returned the embrace, pressing his arms hard into the small of her back. Again, like he used to. Like he remembered. Then, as he held onto her, and coherent thought and logical reasoning trickled back into his mind, he wondered how it was that he came to be here like this. How did his mum know so she could be here waiting for him? He almost dismissed that thought as simply his mother’s intuition. After all, when he came out of the ether, he had always come here to the Waters of Truth. But there was something different about all this, something more than just happenstance. Josh felt the nape of his neck prickle. There were others here, too. Surrounding him. He could sense them. He let go of his mother. “What’s the matter?” Valerie said, pulling herself away slightly so she could see his face, see if what he answered was the truth. 97

Mark Alders Josh smiled. He knew he could never lie to his mother. She always knew, even in his mortal days that seemed so long ago, when he lied. “You are not alone,” he said. “No. I have friends here. Friends that helped me find you.” Josh turned, twisting his neck to avoid his mother’s piercing gaze. Sure enough, there were others here at the Waters of Truth. The Centaur, the wife of the one he had imprisoned in stone, he recognised. But as for the other two–no wait, the unicorn. He looked familiar. He sucked in the sweet air around him. Yes, the unicorn was Thor. But he was different. He had the scent of kinship with the other, the Ancient One. “An Ancient One!” Josh said with a gasp and a slight movement closer to his mother. Once more she embraced him. Gulara stepped forward. “Hello, broken child.” Josh pulled himself away from his mother’s grasp when he realised the ramifications of the Ancient Ones presence. “This was a trap,” he uttered, mouthing the words slowly and with panic rising up within him to constrict his throat. “There is some sort of Ancient magic taking place here, and I should summon the council.” “It would do you no good. I have sealed the gurawari from trespassers. Only those that are the guests of the Wandjina are allowed to step on this soil.” “See, Ancient magic! But you cannot affect me? I do not follow your religion,” Josh spat, feeling defensive, but having nowhere to hide. They had surrounded him. But what was worse, he couldn’t place his mind into any order, and therefore, he could not return to the ether. He was stuck here. Her magic did affect him, and in ways that scared him. He was supposed to be the most powerful creature alive. How can this pathetic human hold sway over me? he added in his thoughts. “No matter. My beliefs exist with or without your acceptance. Therefore my magic that comes from that belief will still be there, too.” Valerie took his arm. “Please, Josh. Let us talk with you. That’s all we want. This isn’t a trap at all. We—I mean, I want to talk to you, that’s all.” Josh looked around at each one in turn before he rested his doubting eyes upon his mother once more. “Then what?” 98

Centaur’s Awakening “Then you can see both sides so you can make the right choice about what it is that is happening to you. What it is you have become.” Before he could say she was wrong, before he could even say she was lying, he looked into her eyes. His mother’s eyes validated her words. “Please, Joshy, listen to Gulara if you won’t listen to me.” He sighed. “I will listen to you, Mum.” Gulara drew another shape into the dirt, another circle, but one that fit inside the larger one she had used for the corroboree. Once she had completed the circle, she scribbled a line, one that cut the circle neatly in half. “One must sit on this side. The other over there. That is the way it is. It is the circle of listening.” Josh did as she said, feeling the warm sand press against his skin as he sat, reminding him of his nakedness. The first time he had been naked in front of his mother for as long as he cared to remember. He covered his genitals, now feeling vulnerable. Was this more Ancient

bewitchment having influence over me?

Valerie, as soon as she was seated, said, “Come back to me, Josh. I really need you, you know.” Those few words tore him apart. His transformation into Liberty had been like a dream, but deep down he also realised that it had been a nightmare, too. He remembered doing things, terrible things, but somehow never felt remorse for his actions. The whole experience of being Liberty, of being part of the Elder council, had been distancing, like he was watching from the outside of his own body. But he also knew that it was that distance which justified his actions. “I can’t,” he whispered. “Why not? Please, you must understand. It doesn’t have to be like this. You can come home. You don’t have to do what they make you. You are your own person.” “No, Mum, you don’t understand. I am trapped. My new found immortality the consequence of wandering into that trap. I am lost to you. To everyone that I have ever known, for I am Liberty of the Elder council. I must do their bidding.” “But you must come back. Who will be there for you as you grow 99

Mark Alders up?” “I will never grow up.” “Then…then, who will be there to love you?” “I can never be loved. I am a monster. A hideous monster that I used to imagine lived under my bed. But they don’t live under my bed. They live within me. How can anyone love me, Mum? How can anyone love a monster like me?” “I love you.” Josh felt a lump rise up his throat, like a remnant of his past had welled up within him to remind him that there was once a time when he was a little boy and not the monster. The lump grew until he could feel himself begin to cry. But how could he cry? He was Josh. He was Liberty. He was immortal. He was the Keeper. His eyes became blurry, and when he tried to block his past from his mind, he managed to say, “You wouldn’t say that if you saw the things I have done.” “I did,” Valerie answered, reaching out to touch him upon his knee. “I saw the centaur named Nathar being murdered by your hand.” Josh was stunned. “Nathar?” he uttered over lips now wet with his tears. He had indeed been crying. I shouldn’t be crying. How stupid. I am Liberty. Liberty doesn’t cry, he thought, feeling ashamed. “Yes, his name was Nathar.” “Nathar,” Josh repeated before he sunk his head into his now tear soaked hands. Josh cried and cried, like the little boy that had once grazed his knee after he had fallen from the back fence, pretending he was superman. It was then he realised that he was still that little boy. Nothing had changed except the decisions he had made. “I will always be here for you, Josh,” Valerie said, knocking Josh from his thoughts. He looked up at her, hardly able to make out her shape through his tear sodden vision. “But you will die one day, and I…I will live on.” “Then stay with me while I live. Be there for me as I grow old.” Josh couldn’t help it, for he had no control over his emotions. He 100

Centaur’s Awakening kept on crying, blubbering like a baby wanting for his mother’s teat. “I don’t know. I just don’t know.” Valerie stood up. “I will give you time to decide.” Again he looked up at her warm, endearing face. Unexpectedly, he found himself smiling, for the look she cast down on him was really all that was needed. It was a look of trust, a look only a mother could give a child and a look that meant he was capable of making the right decision now that he had been shown that he was not alone. It was now his decision. “I will return soon.” He stood up. Gulara stepped forward, giving his mother a hug. “You can leave with the blessing of the Wandjina, Josh. Return in the time you have chosen. We will be waiting.” He closed his tear filled eyes, feeling his water run down his cheeks. He thought of the ether and seconds later he was there. But now it felt cold and empty around him, even with all the other unicorns. He would even dare to say that it felt motherless. He yearned to be in her arms once more. Where have you been, Liberty? Faith said. I have been at the Waters of Truth, he replied.

We have no time to lose. We have more duties to perform if you are to take control of the land of the Keeper. Liberty paused for a moment, then said, You mean, murder more innocent centaurs? ****

Logan flicked his eyes open, only to realise that he was pressed against the passenger side door. The window winder had managed to dig itself into his ribs and he had also managed to jam his arm down the gap in the bucket seat so that it had gone dead with pins and needles. He pulled out his arm as best he could, using his body like he was hoisting up an anchor. Aidenock was driving. How and where he learned to drive, he didn’t know. But before he could contemplate this realisation any further, he decided he needed a drink, for his thirst was tangible. He 101

Mark Alders licked his lips, only to taste his own vomit. He tried to cough the sick taste from his mouth with no success. His actions made him feel queasy. The stale and bitter tang on his dry tongue felt as though he had spent the night drinking. It was a shame that he hadn’t. At least then he would have had something to be proud of. As it was, he was not proud of his actions with Aidenock. He felt ashamed that he had been used in such a way. If that was lovemaking, then he wanted no part of it, for it was a one-way street. Everything was for Aidenock, not for him. He meant nothing at any part of it, other than to deliver his ejaculate into him. But then, once he thought about it, it wasn’t even his own seed that he took. It was Aidenock’s magic that was within him. He was indeed nothing but a vessel to hold the magic, his cock the pump Aidenock used to fill up on any time he felt the need. “How long have I been out?” “Long enough to be useful again, my sweet.” Logan felt his stomach turn. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought a man so handsome, so stunning, would turn him off. He groaned, “When do you want me, Aidenock?” “When we get to the Waters of Truth. I want you to make love to me on the shore, so I can take from you and the magical water at the same time. Then, with a renewed strength, I can begin my plan.” He swallowed hard, wincing as he did so, for some partly digested food, trapped between his teeth and lips, made its way back down his throat. He had to mentally try and restrain himself from gagging. “That’s great,” he said with a whimper. He pulled himself up in his seat, noticing his body covered in the after effects of Aidenock’s affection. Every part of his body was filthy, even his fingernails. He smelt terrible, too. He recoiled when he lifted his arm to place it under the seatbelt. Once he was as comfortable as he was ever going to get, he looked out the window. They were only about ten minutes or so away from the farm, already passing the last main building of Wyalkatchem. Soon he would have to perform his duty again. He felt sick. “I need to piss.” “We are nearly there. Hold it, my sweet, or do it here. I don’t 102

Centaur’s Awakening care.” Logan decided to hold it. Aidenock guided the truck through the farm’s gates. Now he knew why Aidenock was able to drive considering he had never had a lesson in his life. He never changed gear. They had travelled nearly three hours on an open road in first gear. No wonder the engine screamed and smoke was pouring out from under the bonnet. Logan’s heart sank. His dad’s truck was going to need an overhaul, starting with the gear box. Thankfully, he knew mechanics, a legacy from his dear old dad and all the years he spent tinkering with cars and trucks and all sorts of mechanical things in the back shed. Logan almost smiled. The memories of his childhood gave him some joy, no matter how minute, for a brief moment. Soon his thoughts wandered back to the hell of reality he found himself trapped in. Aidenock kept on driving, unperturbed by the sights and sound of the trucks engine slowly disintegrating. Logan’s anxiety grew and he could feel his hands tremble, for in front of the truck, beyond the screen of black smoke, there now lay the path that would lead up to the Waters of Truth. It would only be a matter of time before Aidenock would siphon more of his magic from him, like a black widow spider would suck out the life force of her mate once she had copulated with him. But the spider killed their mate afterwards. No such luck for Logan. How he envied the male spider. He wished he were dead, but he knew Aidenock wouldn’t let that happen. Logan was trapped, for he could not disobey him either, the consequences would be worse than death. Logan pissed over himself.

103

Mark Alders

Chapter Fifteen

B

lake hugged Keallan and cheekily slapped him upon his equine rump before he called for the guards. “Careful, you fucker,” Keallan bellowed. “I don’t want people to get the impression we’re fresh with each other or something.” “Like that’ll ever happen,” Blake said with a guffaw. “Besides, you’re far too good looking for my liking anyway.” Keallan smiled in reply, his thin, deformed lips peeling back to bare his crooked and stained teeth. The guards entered the tent, looking about as impressed as they were when standing guard at the door. Their boredom so ingrained it was etched into their faces. “What do you want?” one guard said as he barged his way past Ambrosia. “Unchain my friend,” Blake commanded. “We have a challenge to prepare for.” One guard nodded to the other. Without too much urgency in his actions, the other guard produced the keys. What seemed like hours later, Keallan was finally free and out in the warm sunlight, Blake by his side and Ambrosia close behind. While they walked through the camp toward the female-in-waiting’s tent, the stares of the centaurs bored into them. Some whispered, some laughed behind their hands, while others snarled and kicked dirt. Not one of them was happy to see Keallan. “Ignore the fuckers. They won’t know what’s hit them when I rip Lexus’ champion a new arsehole.” “Confident, aren’t we?” Blake said. “What if you lose?” 104

Centaur’s Awakening “I won’t lose.” “Oh, really?” “I plan to cheat,” Keallan said with a laugh, spittle flying from his lips. “How else do you think I’m gonna pound a testosterone soaked centaur into the ground? I’m gonna use every dirty fucking trick in the book. Got a mirror on you?” “A mirror?” “Yeah, that bright sunlight coming up overhead can blind, you know.” Keallan then roared with laughter. “You know, I don’t know whether or not to take you seriously, Keallan.” “Neither do I.” Ambrosia touched Blake upon his shoulder, and straight away he turned to her. She had a concerned look drawn on her face, even more so than usual. “What is it, Ambrosia?” Blake questioned. “The champion is there.” Blake craned his neck once more, this time to face the direction she had pointed out. The crowd of centaurs that had lined their path to the female-in-waiting’s tent peeled away to reveal an assembly of warrior-type centaurs up ahead, more than half a dozen in all. Amongst that group of centaurs, which included Lexus and the Seer, there stood a centaur that looked remarkably like Ferran. He had the same well-tanned skin tone on his human torso, the same features, and the same well chiselled body. In fact, both the equine and male parts were as equally impressive as each other, like Ferran’s once were. The others were adorning him with ornaments and armour, obviously preparing him for the battle. One handed him a weapon, a large spear with the tip of it almost curling around to form what Blake could only describe as a scythe. Will Keallan be given a weapon and armour? Worry consuming his thoughts. It was then Blake realised that Keallan was no longer at his side. Before he could turn around to find his mate, before he could voice his concern, there was an almighty roar, one that he recognised as Keallan’s rasping voice, like that of tyres over gravel. 105

Mark Alders After he had screamed, Keallan bellowed, “Father, you fucker! Finally you have come to show yourself. Finally, you have come to apologise to me for banishing me from your clan. Finally you have —” “Silence, abomination!” Beaudan yelled back, the crows in the distance joining in with their own macabre chorus, as if to add weight to Beaudan’s words. “Silence, for I am here to make sure this is your last day.” “How fucking nice for you.” Keallan stepped in front of Blake, shielding him with his equine body. “I am here to make sure the Keeper of this land is recognised and if I kill you in the process, then all the better as far as I am concerned.” “Don’t pretend you care for another,” Beaudan said, coming away from the pack of centaurs who had prepared him for the challenge. “You are a selfish creature. You are the beast, the result of an unholy union, and you should be wiped from this Earth. How fortunate my path led me here.” “My sister Serena was my life, my breath, my being. She was everything to me. When she died I lost my world. Get that into your thick fucking head, Father, and get over it. It serves you no purpose.” “You murdered her! She was the beautiful one. You were just so jealous you couldn’t stand it any longer.” Keallan came closer to Blake. “Then there is only one way to resolve this matter.” “Indeed.” Beaudan jolted forward, stopping within millimetres of Keallan’s face. Both their eyes locked onto one another, the hatred tangible, like it dripped from their pores. “Choose your weapon and let’s finish this.” “I don’t need no fancy fucking weapon. I’ll kill you with my bare hands then feed your carcass to the crows bit by miserable bit.” “Let’s begin, then.” In an instant, both Keallan and Beaudan separated in a cloud of dust. Everyone around formed a circle and Blake found himself being pulled back into the crowd by Ambrosia. “Let them battle in peace. It is the only way,” Ambrosia whispered into his ear while she pulled him into her chest. He felt her breasts press against his shoulders, her delicious scent wafting around to fill 106

Centaur’s Awakening his nostrils. Blake, momentarily distracted by Ambrosia’s affection, realised the reason for her warmth. She was holding him to stop him from interfering with the challenge. And she was correct to do so, for the sight of Keallan about to do battle made him want to rush in and stop it. He felt ill as he watched his best mate stand there, ready and waiting, for his own father to attack him. The look upon their faces confirmed one thing, their hate for one another. “This isn’t right. It shouldn’t be like this,” he replied to Ambrosia. “Blake, even if you went through the other ceremony, got yourself cut, this would have been inevitable. Beaudan would have come here no matter what. It is destiny. Can’t you see that?” “A lot of crimes can be attributed to destiny.” Her hands caressed his chest, gentle and caring, and he looked up at her, somewhat surprised by her affection. She was smiling down at him. “A lot of good can come out of one’s destiny too, you know.” He couldn’t help but be heartened by her words and actions. But Blake dismissed any thoughts of her intentions. He had a way of misinterpreting women at the best of times and he certainly didn’t want to make a fool of himself right now. Not with his mate about to fight for his life, anyway. “I suppose,” was his weak reply. **** Keallan snorted dried mucus from his nostrils, wiping his lips with the back of his hand to remove the dust encrusted substance that fell upon his face. “You disgust me,” Beaudan said, scrunching up his face to emphasis his words. “Fruit don’t fall far from the tree, Father.” Keallan roared once more. He lifted up on his hind legs and wheeled his hooves, to show his father the underside of his equine belly. His shaft, partly released from his sheath, sprayed urine at his father’s hooves to soak the ground. 107

Mark Alders “I accept your challenge, abomination.” Beaudan raised his scythe so high into the air that it looked as though it would touch the midmorning sun. Beaudan turned the weapon so that the metal reflected the sunlight, making Keallan shield his eyes. Beaudan charged. But Keallan had anticipated such a move, for he would have done the same himself had he such a weapon. It was an old trick and one Keallan couldn’t believe his father had adopted so early on in the challenge. Keallan deftly avoided his father’s charge and thrust. The excited calls from the crowd grew louder and louder with each pass, as his father charged again and again. It was then Keallan knew he was testing him, trying to discover his abilities. For each time he charged he kept his weapon at a straight line, like he was jousting with him. Keallan dodged each pass with ease, avoiding the razor sharp scythe. “Are we going to continue this dance forever?” Keallan spat. “I shall savour your death.” “Oh, I think the time you have spent in stone has warped your already broken mind. Perhaps the unicorns took more from you than you realise. I know one took your virginity, I am proof of that. Perhaps the others took your manhood, Father, because you certainly fight like a fucking little girl. What’s with all this pussy-footing around? Just hit me, you fucker.” Beaudan winced. That comment had obviously riled him, for he swung the scythe full circle so that the watching crowd had to take a step back. That was what Keallan wanted. He lifted his front legs again. As quick as lightening he came down, this time bowing his head so that the great twisted spire upon his forehead came down on the shaft of the scythe. The weapon was cut clean in two, the tip of it falling into the urine soaked mud by Keallan’s hooves. “You can pick it up if you like,” Keallan said with a laugh. “But now I think things are a little more even, don’t you?” Beaudan snarled, revealing his teeth. “I will wipe the snugness from your face, even if it takes me all night.” “Oh, good. I look forward to it. Come and get me then, if you can.” 108

Centaur’s Awakening Beaudan charged again, but this time it was not a manoeuvre to test. This time he meant business. Keallan, ready for the inevitable strike of muscle and bone he would soon feel from his father’s weight, stood ready. Seconds later, they struck each other. Beaudan grappled Keallan around his human back to hold him as close as possible, to stop him from using his spire. He could feel his father’s breath upon his ear. Beaudan squeezed harder and harder, and Keallan, locked in his embrace, returned it as hard. They wheeled around the crowd created circle, like some sort of macabre dancers, not one of them wanting to break the hold upon the other. Keallan knew that he could cut open his father’s flank if given a chance, and he also knew Beaudan would know of this, too. They danced for what seemed an eternity. Keallan could feel the heat off his father’s body, smell his sweat and taste his hate. The perspiration from Beaudan dripped so profusely, that it merged with his own to create pools of heated water amongst the many crevices of folded and compressed skin their tight contact had created. “You fucking stink,” Keallan said. “Perhaps you should get your unicorn bitches to bathe you after I have defeated your sorry arse.” “You know nothing.” “Now you know how I feel, Father.” Keallan noticed from the corner of his eye, and just in time, that his father was about to bite down on his ear. He turned his head to avoid another old trick, one that he too would have done had he thought of it first. “You anticipate well, for a beast.” It was then that Keallan realised his father fought the same way as he did, but at the same time knew that this knowledge would get him nowhere. Keallan wanted to avoid a stalemate, or even a battle that would last for more than an hour. He knew he didn’t have the endurance for that, and that fact was probably something Beaudan knew, too. By the look of his father’s physique, muscular and well built, he could plainly see he was built for stamina. Keallan was not. He knew he had to do something, anything that would end this battle soon. 109

Mark Alders “Anticipate this!” Keallan screamed. It was then that he twisted his equine body so that it slammed with all the force he could muster into his father, the sound of flesh and bone crunching into each other loud even over the din of the cheering crowd. Beaudan let go. His Father fell to the ground. Keallan was puzzled for a brief moment, until he realised the intention of this ruse. All too late. Beaudan, from his position, kicked out his legs with a sweeping motion, knocking Keallan to the ground. Keallan was now scrambling about in the dirt and dead grass, disturbing the dust and trying to get to his feet before Beaudan did. He wanted the advantage of height, for the one who towered over the other in the dirt could win this battle easily. It was not to be. Beaudan, not waiting to get upright, flung himself on top of Keallan, his knees smashing into his equine ribs. His father, in the process, lost his footing, slipping on the wet patch of dirt Keallan had created earlier. Beaudan came down upon his son with a sickening thud. Keallan acted with instinct now, for he knew, going by what he had seen of his father’s fighting so far, that to leave his neck, or indeed any part of his body exposed, would mean defeat. “Fuck!” Keallan gasped, but he had no time for talk and he only managed to turn his head and point his spire in his father’s direction as he fell upon him. Keallan couldn’t see to guide his spire, for Beaudan blocked out the sun with his bulk. Luck was on Keallan’s side. He penetrated his father’s skin and Keallan could feel his spire run him through, deflecting off his father’s bone. Soon he was covered in the warm and unmistakable taste of blood. “Get off me, you fucker,” Keallan gasped, but not from pain, even though his body throbbed from the effect of Beaudan’s weight upon his ribs, but from the sudden stench that invaded his nostrils. “I have my nose in your armpit for fuck’s sake.” “I can’t, beast.” Beaudan said, his voice weak and the weight of him pressing harder and harder with each passing second. “I 110

Centaur’s Awakening can’t…free myself. I am stuck.” Keallan felt himself become awash with joy and he began to laugh, even with his nose was now pressed right into the black wire-like hair of his father’s armpit and his face covered in blood. “What’s so funny?” Beaudan snapped as he writhed on top of Keallan in an attempt to free himself. “Can’t you see what we must both look like?” “And what must we look like?” Keallan swore he heard a slight chuckle from his father. But dismissed it as his imagination, for his father lacked it. “Like we are complete and utter idiots fighting each other in the first place. Look at us. We can’t even fight properly. We’re pathetic. You are stuck on me and I am trapped. What great warriors we are.” Beaudan didn’t answer, but Keallan felt his frame slump against him even more. “I said, we must look like—” “I heard what you said,” Beaudan snapped. “I just can’t believe I…I can’t believe you —” “Are you ready to listen to me now?” “Do I have a choice?” “Not until I pull myself from you, no. Your own weight keeps you right where I want you.” “Free me. Then I will listen.” Keallan snorted, and not because it was a sign of contempt or that he didn’t quite trust his father, but because he had to rid his nostrils of hair and blood. “How can I believe you? How can I know that you will keep your word once I have freed you?” “Because you have won,” Beaudan said with a gasp and a sigh. “You knew how to fight me, and you did it well. Your reputation is validated by your actions.” Keallan knew that the twist in his spire had hooked his father’s flesh, like a barb on a hook at the end of a fishing line. Sometimes it was a good thing being a beast. “Only because I would have done what you did if the situation were reversed. But tell me, what of your revenge? Don’t you want me dead?” “I do.” There was a moment of silence once more. But this time 111

Mark Alders Keallan knew that his father was thinking and it wasn’t an unexpected silence. “But something has happened that has puzzled me.” “Then let me and Blake help you.” “You! You would help me?” “Yes.” “Then I have truly misjudged you.” “Everyone does. Now, get the fuck off me, I don’t want to have to sleep with your armpit in my face, it’s sickening. Worse than looking at a human naked, and fuck me, I’ve seen enough of those lately.” “What?” “Never mind.” Keallan raised his hands, feeling where his spire had pierced his father’s arm. He then placed his hands on either side of the wound and pushed. Beaudan bellowed with pain. Again Keallan pushed, guiding his father’s arm as best he could so as to follow the twist in his horn, turning his head. “Well, don’t just stand there, help me, you fuckers,” he called out to the crowd. Daylight streamed into his eyes when many around him lightened the load of his father’s weight upon him. Blake was nearest him, holding Beaudan’s hand to try and keep it steady as possible as numerous centaurs, Lexus included, lifted Beaudan to freedom. After a few agonising moments, Keallan was able to get to his feet, a sharp pain emanating from his ribs. “I think a couple of your ribs may be broken,” Blake said, a concerned look drawn upon his face as he came about to Keallan’s injured flank. “Yeah, no doubt. But I’m sure it’s a lot better than getting any part of my dick cut off.” “Thank you so much, mate. I owe you one.” “Oh, that you do. And boy oh boy, when payout comes, it’s gonna be a fucking beauty!” Blake smiled. Keallan glanced over to his father, he was unconscious. The wound he had given him obviously too much to bear. “The long road to recovery begins for him.” “Yeah, that wound looks nasty.” 112

Centaur’s Awakening “There’s that, yes. But I was talking about him knowing that to kill me he’ll have to come better prepared than what he was. Having thoughts of revenge isn’t enough, I should know. I was just like him once.” “Do you think he’ll ever believe you that you didn’t murder your sister?” “I don’t know. I hope so,” Keallan said, feeling forlorn all of a sudden. “But I think there is a greater problem here.” “Oh?” “Yes. He spoke of something that wasn’t right. And he’s right. Why are the Plains clan here anyway?” Keallan felt Blake run his hand across his equine back, he enjoyed it when he did that. “To take the land of the Keeper?” Blake questioned, an innocence in his voice that was endearing, for a human. Before Keallan could answer, Lexus stepped into view, casting his great shadow over them, blocking the sun. The centaur bowed low, his head almost down to Blake’s waist. “We, the centaurs of the Plains clan, recognise you and those you appoint as the Keeper of this land, Blake. We also recognise your right to own land and to bed women, for you are a man in our eyes. It has been proved by your words and your actions. You are the rightful heir. Your champion was victorious.” “Um, thanks,” Blake said with a stammer. “Choose a female,” Lexus said, tilting his head to the crowd. “Any one of them. The one you want will be yours without question.” “What?” Keallan laughed, then said, “I think you have been given your prize for victory.” “And you, beast, you can have your freedom.” “Oh, goody, just what I wanted! How did you know?” Keallan said, still laughing even though his ribs ached even more when he did so. “Quickly, which one do you choose, Keeper?” All eyes, including Keallan’s, fell upon Blake. He looked stunned to say the least, and his mouth opened and closed with only air seeming to pass from his lips. It was so quiet as everyone waited for Blake’s answer that Keallan swore he could hear the Earth turn, the wind of creation blow across the fields. 113

Mark Alders Ambrosia, from the blur of the crowd, stepped up to Blake. “He chooses me.”

114

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Sixteen

T

he Elder council came to a clearing amongst a eucalyptus copse that sat on the border of centaur and unicorn land. Faith instructed them to surround a family of Hills clan centaurs that were gathering witchetty grubs and banksia fruit cones within the glade. The centaurs, mother, father and female child, dropped the spoils of what they had gathered as soon as the Elder council materialized. The looks struck upon their faces more than enough to portray their horror and surprise at such an intrusion. “State your business!” the male centaur said, moving his equine body so that it shielded the other two members of his family. “What do you want, Elder council?” We want you to get off our land, faith replied. It was then the others of the council, Liberty included, turned to face each other, nose to tail. “We are in centaur land. We have every right to be here.”

We have re-drawn the borders. Everything within the Keeper’s land is now unicorn. You are on the Keeper’s land, therefore you are on our land.

“What claim have you? Your word is not our law.” Each members of the Elder council then emanated a light, one that passed quickly to the other. Their light created a wall of magic and one just as impenetrable. Soon, the centaurs were surrounded by their magic. The family was trapped.

Pass our judgement circle and you can live for your crime committed against us. 115

Mark Alders “We have committed no crime. We only gather the food for our clan’s table tonight. There has been no crime committed here. Please, my wife and child have done nothing to you.”

Perspective is a funny thing. You believe your innocence, yet we know of your guilt, Faith whispered.

Faith lowered his spire. It glowed as gold and as intense as the sun overhead. Then, as he closed his eyes, his light reached out and touched each centaur in turn. Three circles were burned into the grass, the only evidence they had even been there collecting the food for their clan. You failed, Faith said with a chuckle. He then turned to his brothers and sisters of the council, and added, Leave another unicorn

horn.

Liberty came from the circle, like he was being born from the light. As he did so, as he broke the circle, the light subsided. Each member of the Elder council recognisable once more as the wall ebbed away.

Isn’t this work beneath us? Don’t question me, Liberty. That is the second time today. I am beginning to worry about your allegiance. Sorry, Faith. I am loyal to the council. Only the council. Faith stepped up to Liberty and snorted in his face. Remember who gave you your gift. Did you want to remain the bitch of Thor for eternity? Liberty bowed. No, Faith. I do not. Good. Then place the unicorn horn here. The drums of war will soon beat loud, the centaurs too proud a people to let these crimes against them go on for too much longer without retribution. Then we want war? Yes. It is time the unicorns, and you, the Keeper, claimed back these lands from those that have lived freely off it for so long. It is time to reclaim what we have lost in all the years of peace.

Liberty summoned the horn from the ether with a mere thought. It materialised next to the spilt basket of fruit cones, the one once held by the little female centaur. The basket rocked gently, as if from an unfelt breeze. Faith sniffed the air. There is another intrusion upon our land. 116

Centaur’s Awakening

Come, we have work to do.

Liberty bowed yet again, this time his muzzle touched the ground.

May I be excused? I must replenish myself at the Waters of Truth. My transformations into human form are taking more from me that I first thought. Very well, Faith replied. But join us as quick as you can. Yes, Faith.

Moments later, the copse of eucalyptus trees was devoid of any magical creature. ****

Aidenock stopped the truck. The black smoke that poured from the engine engulfed the vehicle. The smell of burned oil and distressed metal seeped in through the air vents to fill Logan’s nose and make him cough. Logan fumbled for the door release, scraping his fingernails over the doors leather interior. He opened the door, falling awkwardly out of the truck, as if he was drunk. He saw in an instant that Aidenock had parked near the western path that led up to the Waters of Truth. I’m hungry! I’m hungry, he said, over and over. I’m hungry. Even when Logan could no longer see him, he could hear his thoughts penetrate his mind, again and again. It was worse than trying to sleep with a dripping tap, the unicorn’s voice grating on him. Logan felt the dead grass prickle and itch his naked body, but that was a minor concern, for Aidenock wanted him again. It was Aidenock’s hunger, his need for what Logan had within him that he wanted, whether or not he was willing to give it. Aidenock couldn’t wait until they had reached the Waters of Truth and Logan couldn’t help but wonder if he was going to survive this recharge. The last time he had passed out, his body pumped for every ounce of magic he had within him at the time. His testicles ached and he didn’t know how much more he had within himself, or even if he had replenished enough for the unicorn’s needs. He hoped for his own sake that he had enough for him. Logan moaned. His mind was repulsed by what he had become, by 117

Mark Alders what Aidenock had turned him into. Upon hearing the unicorn’s words cry out in his thoughts, he couldn’t help but react. But he reacted in a way that made him nauseous in the pit of his stomach. A wave of emotion overwhelmed him and he had to concentrate hard to stop himself from throwing up. He looked down at himself and to his own horror, Logan realised that his loins had began to stir. He was no longer flaccid, his foreskin retracted enough so he could glimpse at his glans weeping his preejaculate. Aidenock was coming around the truck, running his hand along the bonnet, smiling warmly at him. His body was well toned, his skin a silky white luminescence with golden hair at his chest and pubic region. Aidenock was so attractive to Logan that once he saw him, once he set his stare upon his handsomeness, he couldn’t remove his gaze from him. The unicorn in human form was captivating. His gaze wandered down to his perfect genitals. Logan became erect, his foreskin now fully retracted to reveal his full glory. Aidenock’s smile widened. Once more Logan was ready to make his delivery of the unicorn’s magic. Aidenock was upon him within a beat of his heart. Logan gasped as he pushed him back down onto the grass and dirt, kissing him at the same time.

Give me what I need quickly, my sweet. For my strength is waning fast.

Logan, his mind still wheeling from the sensation of him so close, gasped, “I…don’t want to. I can’t…I don’t have enough to give you.”

You are such a liar. You want me. Look at you. You are so willing to give to me that you would die for me. I am everything to you. Know your place and don’t you ever forget that.

It was true, Logan couldn’t deny his physical attraction for Aidenock. The sight of himself aroused was more than enough evidence of that. He couldn’t even deny that he enjoyed Aidenock, as he felt shudders of delight course though his body as he massaged his erect flesh while he tried to pump his power from him. Logan’s mind swam and he found it hard to concentrate. 118

Centaur’s Awakening Logan needed to be more than a reservoir, for when he took from him, he knew he wouldn’t be able to cope. His body would soon convulse as he tried to take every last drop from him. What would happen this time? It was then, as Aidenock straddled him and pushed himself down upon him once more, that Logan had an idea. A small spark at the back of his mind ignited his thoughts, giving him a ray of hope.

What if I am the one in control? What if I have been thinking about this all wrong?

Logan pushed himself up off the grass, twisting his body in the process so Aidenock lost balance and fell from him. The unicorn’s legs splayed out as he landed on his backside in the dirt. The look upon his face, one of absolute outrage for Logan’s insolence, sent shivers down his spine. He had to restrain himself from going to him by reminding himself that he was the one in control here. Not Aidenock. He stood over Aidenock, still erect, but feeling as though he were now in control. Stronger in his resolve.

How dare you interrupt my transfer. I will have to punish you for such insolence.

“I’m in control now, Aidenock. I’ll give it to you only when and if I choose to do so.” Is that so? Aidenock rose up to full height, brushing off the grass from his backside. He was erect, too. Isn’t there something you are

forgetting?

Logan could feel panic rise up within him, one that seemed to twist his stomach into knots. Had he thought of everything? “You will get your magic when I am ready to give it. Not before.”

So be it, my sweet. Please take me to the Waters of Truth then.

He was taken aback by this sudden change in Aidenock’s attitude, and suspicion crawled into his mind to make his neck tingle. Logan half closed his eyelids, thinking that his luminescence may be hiding something he may not have been able to see before. He didn’t know what he was looking for, but he knew something wasn’t right. Aidenock never gave up on anything so easily. Not even death or the Elder council could stop him. Everything was as it should be, which disheartened Logan. 119

Mark Alders Aidenock was beautiful, as attractive to him as ever. The unicorn’s human body was stunning no matter how he looked at him, even through his hatred. His erection wouldn’t go away. “What did you say?” he found himself saying, still unable to believe the change in his attitude.

I said, take me to the Waters of Truth. I have too many things to do, and I now need to get there as quick as possible. Just because you have deprived me of what is mine, doesn’t mean that I have to stop my plans.

It was then that Logan knew Aidenock was trying to lay a guilt trip on him. “Why should I take you there?” Aidenock’s glare bored into Logan, but seconds later, as if a thought had changed something within his mind, his stare relaxed and he turned his face away from him. Fine. I will go without you. Enjoy

your own company. You will need it.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Aidenock had already begun his journey up the western path to the Waters of Truth. It was then, as he stood alone by his truck that he realised what the unicorn meant. Logan touched himself. He now had two choices. Relieve himself or beg Aidenock to finish what he had started. Logan loathed him. The unicorn had known he would be left like this, for he had turned on the tap that couldn’t be turned off unless the vessel was empty. Logan knew he was the vessel.

Have you made up your mind yet, my dear sweet Logan?

He cursed himself. He hated himself. But above all he hated the unicorn. “Why should I? Give me one good reason why I don’t jerk myself off now and spill your precious magic onto the ground, wasting it.” Aidenock twisted his neck so he faced Logan, gaze intent. He opened his mouth and said with his human voice, one that was as sensual as his mind speak, “Because, my sweet. How else will you relieve yourself? I’m sure you don’t want to masturbate over and over, trying your best to get rid of my magic. I can see by the scratches on 120

Centaur’s Awakening your chest that you’ve tried it that way. You are a failure and only I can help you.” **** Liberty pictured in his mind the gurawari that housed the Waters of Truth. The magical water that revitalised all unicorns was fed from deep within the ground, like it had come from the soul of the earth. He thought it funny that he now referred to it in his mind in the Ancient Ones language. Perhaps his returning there was his way of accepting that he had to change to save himself. He knew the Ancient Ones had a different explanation for the power that was held within the Waters of Truth. They believed the waterhole was a vibration of the Wandjina, a creature of the Dreaming. Perhaps there was merit in such an idea. All of a sudden he felt at ease, like all his worries would soon be wiped away, leaving him clean and pure once more. Just like he had been when he was Josh. He knew that his mother waited for him at the Waters of Truth, and no matter how the place came to being, the fact remained that it was there and it was magical. Liberty then cast his mind back to when he was mortal. Back to when he was a little boy, playing innocently in his back yard. He remembered the worst thing he had done back then, so long ago, like an eternity had passed, was pull the wings from bugs and watch them walk. Or direct his magnifying glass over ant hills to be entranced by how the insects dealt with their injured comrades. Then a dark thought clouded his hope. What if he were no different now? What if he had increased his crimes from insects to sentient beings? Was the way he treated the centaurs any different to the way he annihilated those ants from above? Because he had the power to do so, did it mean that he had to use it. Liberty felt a deep sadness within, so deep he felt as though he would never recover. He yearned for his mother. He wanted her to whisper into his ear that everything would be all right. She used to do that whenever the weight of the world would fall upon him. He wanted 121

Mark Alders her to take him into her arms and dispel all his troubles with a single look. He wanted her to love him for who he was, not what he had done, either in the distant past or in the terrible present. He came to the gurawari, taking on his human form, as naked as the day he was born. When he opened his eyelids the first thing he saw was indeed his mother, as he had hoped for. The look upon her face blew away all his doubts. This time he did not mind being so exposed in front of her, and he didn’t even consider hiding himself from her. It liberated him somehow, offering no disguise to mask his true feelings. “I am so glad you returned, Joshy,” Valerie said, coming to him, her arms open wide. “I have done some terrible things, Mum.” “Tell me all about them.” “Will you still love me if I tell you?” Without hesitation Valerie said, “I may not like what you do. I may even dislike you because of it. But I will always love you.” Josh began to weep, like the little boy that he was, even though he was trapped within immortal skin. “I will tell you everything.”

Chapter Seventeen

A

mbrosia embraced Blake before he could even respond, either for the positive or the negative. He was still in shock about being asked such a thing in the first place. “What are you talking about?” Blake stammered as she pressed his face into her bare chest, his nose within her ample cleavage. “This is the way out for me,” she whispered to him in reply, her voice strangely synchronised with her heartbeat. “Please accept me.” The next thing Blake heard was Lexus’ voice, his booming register 122

Centaur’s Awakening unmistakable. “Do you want this female, Keeper?” Sunlight once more filled Blake’s eyes, for Lexus had pulled Ambrosia from him. She looked forlorn, her once radiant beauty appeared tarnished, for her concern seemed to ooze from her as she stood there still and silent. She was obviously waiting for his reply. Blake mouthed the word, then his voice followed. “Yes.” There seemed to be a collective sigh from all around. Even Keallan, limping over to Blake, favouring his uninjured side, added, “If you had said no I would have punched your lights out then pissed on you when you were down.” “Gee, thanks, you’re a mate. I am just—still getting over the shock of all this, you know. I didn’t know the prize of your win would be something like this. I just thought it meant your freedom. That’s all I was concerned about.” “Hey, what are mates for? Someone’s got to point these things out. Besides, who else would do such a thing if I didn’t?” “Then she is yours,” Lexus commanded. He clapped his hands and the Seer came into view. “We need to find another for my son Nathar. He needs to bear children if he is to gain ranking amongst the clan.” The Seer whispered something into Lexus’ ear, but Blake couldn’t see or hear what transpired from the conversation, for Ambrosia came to fill his view once more. “Thank you so much, Blake,” she said, pecking him on his cheek. “Now, come. There is much to tell you.” Blake didn’t say a word, not for the fact that he didn’t want to respond, but because he once more had Ambrosia’s bosom in his face. Not that he minded. “So when’s the wedding?” Keallan blurted with a guffaw, his croaky voice ending with a rasp. “And when you first fuck, can I watch? Seeing you mount her would be worth any price.” Blake chose not to respond, and soon found himself taken by his hand and led away from the crowd. Between the centaurs that crowded around the champion, he noted that Keallan was now being seen to by the Seers’ physicians, as was Beaudan. It seemed that Blake was to be alone with Ambrosia, for she had led him into a vacant tent. The tent was larger than all the others 123

Mark Alders nearby and had a mighty flag that whipped in the hot easterly breeze atop it. “This is your tent,” she stated. The interior was a far cry from the living conditions inside the female-in-waiting’s tent. There were cushions of various colours, shapes and sizes scattered about all over a rather gaudy but wellcrafted rug that took up the whole floor space. Adorning the walls were numerous tapestries, some abstract, some depicting centaur life in all its various shades, from domestic to battle scenes. Within the cushions, as Blake nearly tripped over it, there was a low bed, somewhat like a futon, but with no base of wood to support it. It was actually more like a large rolled out sleeping bag. When Blake tested it, it seemed comfortable enough. It was then he realised how tired he was, the day’s ordeal more than enough to drain him of his energy. He hadn’t even fed the sheep their stock hay yet. Being the Keeper may be a great title, but there were responsibilities that went with it, the maintenance and upkeep of the farm being high on the list. He lay on the bed, allowing himself to forget his responsibilities, if only for a moment. He looked up at Ambrosia. “So you gonna tell me what’s going on, then?” Ambrosia settled herself next to him, not too close so as to make Blake feel uncomfortable, but at a distance that was still intimate. Her eyes, wide and a beautiful azure that seemed to sparkle in the subdued light inside the tent, pierced him. “You’re right, of course. I do owe you an explanation,” she began. “And now is a good a time as any to explain it all to you.” “I’d like that.” Ambrosia cleared her throat. “I was arranged to marry Nathar, the third son of Lexus and a low ranking warrior in the grand scheme of things, as far as the males are concerned anyway. Not that that is any reflection on Nathar, he’s a laugh and we actually enjoy each other’s company. It’s just that—well, I don’t want to spend my life being chained to a domestic life with him…or anyone for that matter. I am my own person. I have thoughts, and dreams, and feelings and—” Blake raised his hand. “It’s okay, Ambrosia. I understand. Really.” 124

Centaur’s Awakening Blake shifted his weight upon the bed. “I know exactly how you feel being a nothing, a no one, in the eyes of your clan. I was that only moments ago.” “I have had it for a lifetime. But you don’t have to be so formal, Keeper.” “And neither do you,” Blake said with a force that surprised himself. She nodded. “Very well. Call me Ama. My mother used to call me that.” “Ama. I like that. It suits you.” “You know that we are now a couple in the eyes of the clan, don’t you?” “I gathered as much.” Blake rubbed the barely there stubble on his chin. “What do you want to do now?” Ambrosia looked surprised, and her eyebrows lifted to crease her forehead. “No one has ever asked me that before.” “Then what is your answer?” “I really don’t know.” “Do you want to be friends…you know…hang out together. You can come to the farm and…well, we can, you know–damn, um, that sounded wrong. I meant—” “Shh, Blake. I would love to hang out with you, as you say.” Blake let out a deep breath, realising he had been holding it. Why was it, no matter the relationship he had with a girl that he found it difficult to talk to her? “But if something else should develop from our friendship, then I wouldn’t be upset,” she added with a warm smile and a gentle touch upon his knee. Blake returned the smile. “Yeah. Whatever. But, you know, isn’t there—” But before Blake could finish his sentence, Keallan burst into the tent. The bright sunlight from outside came flooding in. Blake had to shield his eyes. “Hey, nice pad we have here, hey?” Ambrosia, distracted by Keallan’s entrance, turned back to Blake. “I did say this was the Keepers’ tent.” “But there’s only one bed!” Blake said, his mouth agape, actually quite annoyed by the intrusion, which surprised him. 125

Mark Alders “Well then, you’d better not get all touchy feely in the night then, otherwise you could find yourself sleeping in the hospital tent, if you get my drift. And if Logan wants to sleep in here too, then there’s gonna have to be some ground rules.” Blake let out a guffaw, deciding to give Keallan a dose of his own medicine. “Yeah, I’d bet you’d give your last rations to get in the sack with me. I know how much you like my dick. You fought for it, after all.” Keallan laughed in reply. “Don’t tempt me.” Ambrosia shook her head. “Men! You’re all the same.” “Anyway,” Keallan added, “it seems I have disturbed you two kids. I’ll leave you to it then, shall I?” The beast winked before he turned for the exit. Blake got up. “Wait.” “What’s up?” Keallan said. “Um, can you excuse us, Ama. For a moment, please.” “See, all the same,” she said, her eyes rolling as she looked up to the heavens. “All this secret men’s business all the time. Sheesh!” Ambrosia got up and left. When the tent’s door flap ceased moving and Blake was satisfied that she had left them, he turned to Keallan. “I need some advice.” “I know what you’re going to say,” Keallan said. “You do?” “Hey, if you want advice from a so-called beast that was chased from the lands of his home and has been living on dead sheep carcasses for the last few years because he was wrongly accused of murdering his sister, then shoot. I’m all ears.” “I’m being serious.” “So was I.” Blake frowned. “Anyway. I need advice on how to, you know, deal with Ambrosia.” “You mean you want to fuck her good, but because she’s a centaur and you’re a human, you don’t know if it’s the right thing to do. That kind of thing?” “I wouldn’t have put it quite like that. But, I know she has feelings for me.” 126

Centaur’s Awakening Keallan shrugged his shoulders. “And the problem would be…what?” “The very reason you said. We’re a different species. Yes, she’s half human… but, you know—” “I’m a product of a mixed species relationship, and look how damn fucking fine I turned out. Keeper and all. Who’d have thought? Sure, I have had, and probably will still get grief from others, but hey? Who the fuck cares. I’m happy.” “That’s not a good argument.” “Then I can’t help you. Only you and Ambrosia can discover the answer together, if you both want to.” “Yeah,” Blake said with a sigh. “Why is it nothing’s easy?” Keallan turned to Blake, looking him in the eye. “Do you have feelings for her?” Blake swallowed so hard it was audible. “Yes,” he said with a gasp. “Then build it up from there. Whatever the fuck happens is whatever happens.” Keallan slapped Blake on his back. “You dog, she’s a fine one, too. Nice tail.” “I’ll make sure to pass on your compliments.” “Yeah, and if it ends up you don’t want her, I’ll be glad to get my leg over. I’d have her begging, you’ll see.” “You’re incorrigible.” The beast smiled. “You betcha!” Blake then smiled. “Thanks, mate.” Keallan turned to the tent’s door. “I’ll go get her for you. I think this concludes the first session of the secret men’s business meeting for today.” Blake laughed. “You’re the best.” “Keep that thought when I refuse to muck out the stables. Then you’ll change your mind, I bet.” The last of Keallan’s words were muffled by his departure through the tent flaps. Moments later, Ambrosia returned. The smile on her face one that made Blake blush. “He told you, didn’t he?” **** 127

Mark Alders Compassion stepped up to Faith. I am worried about Liberty. I get a

feeling his mind has been touched by something more powerful than our influence. Nonsense. Nothing is more powerful than our magic. As long as we stay together, the twelve of us, then soon everything will be set right,

Faith said, raising his snout into the air to take in the light breeze that worked its way through the glen they had materialised within.

That is what concerns me. What if, because of Liberty’s behaviour, we find that we can no longer be the twelve?

There was a moment of silence, only punctuated by Faith’s intake of air. Finally, once satisfied he had located his next quarry, he said,

Then we will have to make sure Liberty fully understands the conditions of being a member of the Elder council and the responsibilities that go with it. And if he doesn’t want to be a member of the council any longer? Compassion asked, bowing her head. My apologies for being so forward, but I feel these things need to be addressed. You are correct to mention such things. Do not fear. Everyone is replaceable. Liberty, our saviour, included. Compassion seemed to be taken aback. Excuse me, but who would we replace Liberty with? I think the farmer who found the betrayer Aidenock would make an excellent addition to the council should Liberty fall. The farmer has already felt the power of unicorn magic, he knows of its influence and he is old enough to sire others. Logan? Yes, Faith said, his voice now like velvet. He’s close, too. I can smell the stench of Aidenock’s foul magic on the breeze. Logan is still contaminated with him. Compassion sniffed the air, too. The wind has changed. It now comes from the west. Yes, the sea breeze is in early today. Then the young man comes from the west… to where? The Waters of Truth, Faith said with a chuckle. Isn’t that where Liberty had to go all of a sudden? Interesting, isn’t it? 128

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Eighteen

L

ogan’s erection wouldn’t ease. The words Aidenock spoke rang in his mind until he could bear it no longer. He would have to let him relieve him. What other choice did he have? “Wait,” he blurted, his voice tainted with desperation.

What is it, my sweet?

“I…I’ve changed my mind. You can take what you…you can have your magic.”

Too late. I have decided I don’t need you anymore.

Logan was taken aback. “What? I thought you had to have your magic to survive?” I will infect another, Aidenock said into his mind, his voice more matter of fact than his usual cadence. I think your brother would be a

more willing participant than what you have been, don’t you agree?

Logan narrowed his eyes, his thoughts seething with the vision of Aidenock milking Blake for his magic, pleasuring himself upon Blake while he contorted and convulsed in agony. He could clearly see his brother’s blood and semen and faeces ooze out from his body, innocent as to why the unicorn would do such a thing to him. He couldn’t let that happen to another, especially Blake. It was then, as he thought about Aidenock, that the pangs of guilt rose up within him, making him feel something he hadn’t felt in a long time. He was angry, not with the unicorn, with himself. He looked down at himself to see his cock still erect with his excitement. It sickened him. But then, as all hope seemed lost, an idea crossed his mind. With a sardonic smile he said, “You can’t have him. I won’t let 129

Mark Alders you.” Aidenock turned to him, his beautiful golden hair wafting about his face from a slight breeze that now kicked up from the west. What are

you going to do to stop me? I can have whomever I choose. Any male creature would die to be in your place. I can—

But before Aidenock could utter another word, another thought into Logan’s mind, he came upon him. He pushed the unicorn to the dirt. He wanted to show him what it was like to be the submissive one, the one who had no control or say in how a situation like this played out. He wanted to rape Aidenock, just like he raped him many times over. “See how you like it,” Logan screamed, his voice more primal than rational, his mind only on one thought, that of his own relief. He forced Aidenock’s legs open roughly with his hands, feasting his eyes upon his skin, so white, but dirtied by his treatment. It was like he was a wolf, the alpha male, salivating over a female, any female, so long as his need was satiated. He didn’t care about Aidenock, for his welfare became unimportant. Logan had needs, too. For too long he had been his puppet, his play thing. Now it was his turn and he would do anything, no matter how degrading, to stop the unicorn from turning another into what he had become. It was then he penetrated him. Sinking in as far as he could go, pushing down with all his might. It felt good, and again he screamed as he conquered the unicorn. Logan! he shrieked into his mind. Logan couldn’t see his face, for his hair had blown over to cover it. Logan was only interested in the inevitable climax that would soon follow. The realisation that he had succeeded in his domination spurred him on. Harder and harder he thrust, the only sound that of his cock performing his pleasure. He didn’t have to wait long. Logan released his magic with his sperm, again and again and again until he couldn’t give him any more. His testicles ached as he released, so much so his stomach trembled and he had to gasp out for 130

Centaur’s Awakening air as his heated muscles helped push more of the magic out of him. Instead of letting Aidenock drain him, as he had done before, he pulled himself out of him before he finished. The unicorn was erect his foreskin retracted. But he didn’t care about Aidenock’s pleasure. Logan stood up, his penis dripping with sperm infused with the magic, catching the light. The droplets of his ejaculate glowed power even as they speckled and sank into the red dirt between his feet. He took a step away from Aidenock, leaving him to his own devices. If the unicorn wanted to relieve himself, then that was his business. Logan didn’t even offer him a hand to help him up from the path. He had worked up a sweat and panted heavily, his stomach heaving as he looked down at Aidenock with contempt. “You will have no more until I am ready to give it to you, you hear me?” It was then Aidenock began to laugh, a laugh that was deep and guttural. Logan was stunned by his sudden outburst. You play so easily into my hand, my sweet, he said as he got up off the ground, with such grace and ease it was like nothing had ever happened. But never fear, I am not as easily controlled by my new human flesh as you are. Aidenock touched himself, masturbating himself with quick movements of his hand over his length. A moment later, semen spurted out to join the magical droplets Logan left in the dirt. The unicorn didn’t even bat an eyelid. His orgasm, as though it was nothing. The pit of Logan’s stomach churned. “You mean…you tricked me?”

Don’t be so pathetic, you stupid human. You are mine forever. Never forget that.

Logan felt his throat tingle, but he knew he had nothing left within his stomach to bring up, he hadn’t eaten since last night. It was then the rancid taste of bile filled his mouth, making him gag. The thought of being with Aidenock for the rest of his life made him nauseous.

Now, take me to the Waters of Truth. And next time, when I tell you I need my power, you will give it freely and without question. Otherwise I will have to punish you for disobeying me. And believe me, you don’t want that. 131

Mark Alders Logan heaved. He doubled over into the scrub that bordered the western path. What little he had left within him was no longer his. His throat hurt, and he coughed many times to try and rid his mouth of the taste of bile. “I will never…disobey you again…Aidenock.”

Good. Now we understand our new arrangement, I suggest you keep your word from now on. You are not my familiar anymore, you are disposable. “Just leave Blake out of this.”

Then do as you are told.

Logan followed him up the path to the Waters of Truth. He hoped there was no one there, for he would hate for anyone to fall under Aidenock’s influence. If he couldn’t save himself, then he would make sure, even with his dying breath, no one else ever would. That was the promise he made to himself as he walked up the path. **** Ambrosia came to sit next to Blake once more. “You do know that they will expect a child? The men of this clan are that stuck in their ways, and seeing as I have been given to you, you must return the favour, so to speak.” “I gathered as much,” Blake said with a sigh and a weak smile, he felt nervous again and found it difficult to look into her eyes. There was a moment of silence, before she said, “I do like you a lot. I want you to know that. I think that you are noble–yes, you’re noble. Far more than the men here that judged you. If anyone is a little boy, it is Lexus and his side-kicks.” She chuckled behind her hand. “Sorry. You must think I’m silly.” His smile widened and he leaned over to peck her on the cheek. “No. I don’t think that at all. And as for our relationship, let’s just…let’s see what happens, okay?” When Blake came away from her, she turned, brushing her lips across his. The touch of her skin on his sent shivers down his spine. It was like a magical connection had been made and his body coursed with what he could only describe as a warm sensation, like he was in a 132

Centaur’s Awakening bath being washed by tender hands. He let out a groan. Before he knew it, and with an instinct within him, he reciprocated her move by kissing her, pushing his tongue to part her lips. He soon found her wet silky tongue and delighted in the sensation, the pleasure and the touch of her skin on his. Then the kiss was over. She had embraced him and he hadn’t even noticed that he was now upon the bed, his hand rubbing her human back as she came over him, gently feeling the groove of her spine with his fingertips. Her hair, long and blonde, brushed his skin as she got comfortable next to him, rocking the bed with the weight of her equine frame. “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to, Ama. I’ll understand.” He raked his hand through her hair, moving it away from her pretty face so he could look into her eyes. “I want to give you something special,” she said. Blake smiled again and was about to ask her, naively, what it was, when she began to move herself from his view. All he could see now was the tents ceiling, billowing from the centre pillar like clouds that clung to the roof of heaven. He felt gentle butterfly-like kisses upon his neck, around his Adam’s apple. Then, with slow and sensual movement, her lips were on his chest. Her tongue moved wonderfully through the little patch of manly hair he had managed to grow in the nineteen years he had been on God’s green Earth. He shuddered. “You smell so divine,” she whispered, caressing his now heated and goose fleshed skin with her lips. Blake was in the throes of rapturous ecstasy, loving every second she made contact with him. “So manly. So virile.” Blake gasped as she rolled her tongue around his nipple, but before he could adjust to the sudden influx of pleasure he was feeling from this act, she had moved down to his stomach. He didn’t know what to think, other than be consumed by the joy she gave him. He resigned to this fact, and let himself go, letting out a deep breath. Blake realised that he wanted her, more than he would have even admitted. 133

Mark Alders While she continued, he could feel his muscles contract and release, making his stomach flutter as she tenderly kissed his skin. She even placed her tongue gently into his navel, both surprising and exhilarating him with the pleasure he felt from such a wonderful but simple thing. Blake shuddered again. He closed his eyelids while he felt her lift his loin cloth. It was then he decided he wouldn’t offer any resistance, for no matter what others may think, he knew she was for him. He knew he wanted to be with her. He then felt her nose in his pubic hair, her breath hot on his skin. Her fingers, light with their touch, lifted his cock. With her tongue she licked his foreskin, letting it slide inside to exhilarate him with so much sensual contact. For the longest time she played with his foreskin, giving it so much attention he got harder and harder. He was wet from her attention, shivers of delight coursing through him. With a fluid movement, and after she had helped lubricate his foreskin, she pulled down on his cock to retract the skin she gave so much affection to. He was hers, and in his full glory, too. His glans red and ripe and ready for more. “I love your foreskin. It’s just like opening a present,” she whispered. It was then that her hot lips touched him once more, and those words she spoke, words that rang in his mind as she continued with her surprise, delighted him, relieved him and made him feel like he was more than a man. She had proved in one moment that Lexus was wrong. He could do whatever any man could, for he was her man. Blake let out a chuckle, he couldn’t help himself. “Oh, Ama.” was all he could manage. She wrapped her lips around him, and her tongue worked on that which defined him as a man. He revelled in what she did, for she moved herself over the length of his dick, gaining speed and pressure with each passing second. She even made wonderful slurping noises as she worked. “Wait!” Blake blurted. “I…I don’t want to orgasm yet. I want to— ” But Ambrosia kept on with her surprise. He flicked his eyelids 134

Centaur’s Awakening open, quickly reaching the point of no return. He could feel his muscles tighten, his breathing stop and his mind scream out for release. He let out a cry of delight, slapping the bed clothes with his arms and legs as he released his sperm. Blake gave all that he could give into her mouth, and she took it all. “My God, Ama. That was…that was. Oh my.” She moved up to stare into his eyes once more. “Your turn to surprise me, next time.” “I’m so sorry I had doubts about what our relationship could become. I want to be with you, Ama.” “Don’t worry about it,” she said with a magnificent smile, one that lit up her face. “I told you I liked you, and I am glad you feel the same way.” Blake kissed her again, tasting his own saltiness on her lips, something he hadn’t experienced before. He was surprised by how erotic such an act was. He yearned for it again. Once she parted from him, he said, with a voice so soft and gentle, “I would be pleased to surprise you, next time.” “I look forward to it.”

135

Mark Alders

Chapter Nineteen wept and wept, like a new born baby in his mother’s arms. But Joshheherdidn’t care. He so wanted to be with her, never wanting to let go. But more importantly, never wanting her to let him go. He

was at home as far as he was concerned. If he never went back to the ether and the Elder council, it wouldn’t be too soon. He now shared a greater power, that of his mother’s love. A terrible thought struck him, like lightning strikes an open field to then burn across the landscape. That thought struck him with fear. “The Elder council will come for me soon. I know it.” “Then we will make sure they cannot take you from me.” “How, Mum? They are powerful and to be honest I don’t know if I will be able to resist them. I’m not that powerful.” “Gulara, Coorain and Savannah will help us. Soon you can be free of the Elder council,” she whispered as she laid gentle kisses on his cheeks. “I promise.” Someone approaches, Coorain blurted, his voice gravel-like. The

wind is coming from the west, and with it comes a scent I thought no longer existed. How can this be?

Josh turned from his mother’s stare, feeling the loss of her protective gaze as soon as he did so. It was then he took in deep the air, to confirm the unicorn’s words. “The betrayer.” Yes, Coorain added. Aidenock comes to the gurawari. Josh looked to the western path, still holding onto his mother. The rainbow pattern that was the vibration of the Wandjina shifted and changed so that a hole or doorway was created, right about where the trees divided to signal the entrance to the path from the clearing. 136

Centaur’s Awakening Through the hole there came two humans, both male, both naked. Josh took in the air to his nostrils. Both had the same scent, the same vibration. It was like they were two parts of the one being, the Ying and the Yang. “The betrayer has survived the judgement of the Elder council,” Josh said with a gasp. He stepped backwards, feeling the Water of Truth lap at his feet. His skin luminescent by the magical water’s touch. He had to prepare himself for the betrayer, for it was now his duty to make sure the judgement that was passed upon him was completed. “What’s going on?” Valerie asked. Then, upon seeing Logan approach with the man, fell silent. Coorain came into view, using his body to protect Gulara from Aidenock. Get upon my back, Gulara. Gulara remained where she was, no words passing from her lips. She just stared at the approaching humans, her large brown eyes seemed to examine the intruders, her face intent. I said, get upon my back…please, Coorain repeated. We need to

help the fallen one defeat the betrayer.

Finally, Gulara said, “We are equal. One does not climb on the back of another when that is so.” Coorain looked upon the Ancient One. I will protect you, no matter

what, Gulara. But the betrayer Aidenock is powerful. He has defeated the Elder council. “As will I,” Savannah interjected, joining Coorain to form a wall of living flesh in front of Aidenock. Josh raised his hands, palms to the heavens, like he was in prayer. He had summoned the clouds, and above him, now swirling like a whirlpool to stain the rainbow, thick black cumulonimbus formed. Aidenock stopped his advance, extending out his arm to halt Logan.

All this fuss and performance for me? How sweet of you all. But it will do you no good, I guarantee it. Gulara then made her way through Coorain and Savannah, so that she now confronted the one they all called the betrayer. So much was going on Josh didn’t know where to look, but a feeling of belonging suddenly washed over him. All these people were doing this for him, to protect him. 137

Mark Alders He smiled. “This man, this Aidenock is but a small child, as are we all, when compared to the power of the Wandjina,” Gulara said. Lightning struck the earth, the sand turning to glass in an instant where it touched the ground. Josh reached out with his power, to send out his light to touch the betrayer. The fingers of light, as if belonging to a searching hand, extended out from his luminescence, coming closer and closer to the unicorn now in the form of a man. Then his mother touched him upon his shoulder. With surprise in his heart he turned to her. The look in his mother’s eyes was one of both fear and concern. “What is it, Mum?” Josh questioned. “I don’t want you to kill. No matter who they are or what they have done. This betrayer must prove his intentions and then live with any decision he makes on his own terms. That is the way it is, Joshy.” “But I must. He is the…” He trailed off. It was then he understood what his mother meant. Everyone must be given a chance to live, even if it were to pay for their crimes. Just like Coorain. Just like this betrayer will very soon. “I don’t care. It’s wrong,” Valerie snapped, taking him quickly into her arms once more, cradling his head so he was smothered in her body. “You may be immortal, but you still need to grow up and learn responsibilities, young man.” His light subsided and the clouds dissipated as quickly as that had formed. The rainbow belly untarnished above. The lightening no longer cracked the dry air. Silence once more found the clearing. “Yes, Mum.” Josh replied, content again in her arms. He turned himself around so he could watch as the others dealt with the betrayer, somewhat relieved that he didn’t have to dispense the Elder council’s justice. He then knew that this Aidenock, this betrayer would soon have to deal with himself in his own way. Josh liked that idea better, it seemed more fitting somehow. “But can’t I help them?” “If you are needed, then yes, I will let you,” Valerie said, smoothing her hand along the top of his head, ruffling his hair. “Now watch and learn as Gulara teaches. She has taught me so much already.” 138

Centaur’s Awakening “What do you mean?” “You’ll see.” **** Logan, standing next to Aidenock, suddenly wished he was back at the farm tending to the sheep and sharing the work with his brother that seemed to be there in abundance. Those were the good times. The times when he had never heard of unicorns or centaurs, the times when he was unaware of magic and power and influence, and the times when he was just Logan, a farmer, not a unicorn’s instrument. How he yearned for those days once more. Aidenock’s voice disturbed his train of thought. There was a fire in his words as he said, Ancient One, you are the only one that concerns me. Aidenock stepped up to Gulara so that he was within millimetres of her. The others are weak. Look at them, locked into their flesh. They

are slaves to their own existence, just like the pathetic one next to me.

“You have power over others?” Gulara said, her voice never faltering, always having the same tone, the same inflections. Watch, Ancient One, Aidenock said with a laugh. See what real

power can do, not some stupid ancient conjuring tricks that belong in stories.

Aidenock turned to Logan. It was then his stomach turned, for Logan knew the unicorn would use him to display his power and influence to the aboriginal. Logan’s body then felt tight. His insides felt exactly like when he was milking him, except he wasn’t. Aidenock was standing next to him. Logan cried out. Aidenock’s eyes, piercing and intent, bored into his soul. While he continued to stare he felt the pressure within him rise up more and more. It was like he was moving his insides around within him, for he felt cramping and then a piercing pain. Aidenock was squeezing him with his mind, as one would a lemon for its juice. “What are you doing to me, Aidenock?” He was now doubled over, his blood seeping from his mouth and nostrils to drip rhythmically onto the red dirt. Logan then looked up to Gulara. “Help me!” 139

Mark Alders

Silence! Aidenock screamed.

“This is not a display of your power. I will not witness such an atrocity to another. You have no true power, broken one. What you display is weakness,” Gulara said. She started a song. Logan was taken aback by such a thing. To hear her sing, as striking as it was, was the last thing he expected right now.

Yes it is power, pure and simple. And when I have taken what I need from my vessel, I will prove to you that you are wrong. I will annihilate you all, right where you stand. Can you do that?

Logan noticed the rainbow above. It looked like a great curtain, one that had been draped across the sky of the clearing. He had been to the Waters of Truth many times and not once had he seen such a thing. It was beautiful. Was Gulara able to command nature? Again, just as he watched the rainbow shift and shimmer so that it came closer to the ground, he felt his body cramp, for Aidenock had once more exerted his will upon him. He could then hear Aidenock’s laughter, louder in his mind than the song Gulara delivered.

How can Aidenock get his magic out without me delivering it?

Logan’s mind clouded and all he could think about was how the taste of his own blood made him nauseous. But he could not take his eyes away from Gulara and the rainbow that now seemed to surround her, pulled from the heavens to form a massive aureole. Logan couldn’t believe his eyes, and even though he had seen many things since discovering the magical creatures that lived on the farm with him, he had never seen anything like this. “I will tell you the story of the greedy frog that drank too much,” Gulara said in between her song. Aidenock snapped, I don’t want to know about your superstitious— Logan felt the pressure within him release all of a sudden. He was relieved by this, for he didn’t want to give Aidenock any more magic. He wanted to see him defeated, once and for all. Then the pressure stopped. To his dismay, he had not only seeped blood, he had urinated, too. The dirt at his feet stained with what was once within him. He blushed with embarrassment, but spat the remaining blood from his mouth and wiping his face with the back of 140

Centaur’s Awakening his arm. He turned to look upon Aidenock. He then saw why the pressure within him had stopped. It was something that took his breath away. Aidenock was encircled by the rainbow that had been enticed to Earth by Gulara’s beautiful voice. What Logan thought was something made up of light being refracted through raindrops, seemed to become solid. Aidenock was within a cage, one that shimmered and was strengthened by Gulara’s song to become solid and impenetrable. Logan could see Aidenock within his prison. He was screaming, banging his fists against the rainbow, each knock to the multi-coloured wall sending out waves of energy that seemed to reinforce the prison not damage it. Aidenock’s face was a picture of agony. Yet Logan felt no sympathy for him. In a way he was pleased. Now the unicorn would experience what it was like to be a prisoner for once. Logan couldn’t help himself. He smiled. He realised that he couldn’t hear Aidenock’s thoughts within his mind for the first time in days. “How did you do that, Gulara?” “It wasn’t me,” Gulara replied, continuing her ancient sounding song, one that mesmerized him to the point where he began to feel relaxed. A dark coated unicorn came into Logan’s view. There was something about the creature, something familiar. He thought he recognised him, but tried to shake that thought from his head. Logan was more anxious about whether or not he could be free from Aidenock’s grasp. He didn’t want to be his slave forever. A thought struck Logan. Even if Aidenock was killed, he could be born once more from within him. Logan shuddered.

Yes, Gulara speaks the truth. It was not her, but the channel she is between the Earth and the ancient gods of her people that did what you see, the dark unicorn said.

Then it clicked, Logan did indeed recognise the unicorn, his voice giving him away the instant he spoke. “You’re Thor, aren’t you?” There was the sound of laughter in Logan’s mind. I was once Thor.

I am now Coorain, Keeper.

“Coorain has welcomed the Wandjina. Just as you will.” 141

Mark Alders “What do you mean?” Logan said, puzzled by the aboriginal girl’s words. “We need to empty you of the broken ones magic. Then you can walk the path to your own freedom. Set your own task in life, instead of existing to do the will of others.” Logan let out a sigh. He loved the sound of those words. “I sure hope so. Um, how long will Aidenock be trapped in the rainbow? I don’t want to sound funny, but the longer the better, I think.” Gulara looked at her created cage. “When I release him he will be free of his own burdens. Perhaps when he learns compassion or when those he has hurt have forgiven him.” Coorain snorted. He’ll be in there a hell of a long time then! Gulara offered her hand to Logan. “Come, you must go to the waters of the gurawari. We need to release the magic from within you before you come to rely on its influence too much and are lost forever. You have a long way to go yet before you are cured and free from him. You have been touched deep by his ways.” It was then, as he touched her skin, that he became aware of his own nakedness. Before, when he was oppressed by the will of Aidenock, he hadn’t cared. Now he was self-conscious. “I am sorry,” Logan said with a weak voice. “For what?” Gulara said with a smile. “For my…appearance. I am…you know, I am kind of…naked and stuff.” Gulara laughed. “Don’t worry about it, child. There seem to be a lot of naked men around here lately. I don’t really mind at all. Why? Does it bother you?” Logan had to admit that deep down, it didn’t. “Not really, I suppose. Too late to change it anyway.” I am certainly used to seeing you like that, Keeper, Coorain added. Gulara and Coorain led Logan to the water. Just as his toes touched the magical fluid and the healing power of the water soothed his skin, there was a flash of light behind him. The light was so intense that it created a dazzling reflective pattern upon the sand underneath the water’s surface. Logan shielded his eyes. 142

Centaur’s Awakening Coorain screamed into his mind, panic instilled within his voice.

The Elder Council!

Logan craned his neck. It was true. Surrounding them, forming a cordon, there were the other eleven members of the Elder council, their coats already aglow, ready to dispense their justice.

Well, this is a surprise. I didn’t expect to find a welcoming committee at the Waters of Truth, Faith said as he came away from the

others, walking into the centre of the circle the Elder council had created. How nice this is. I thought you said the gurawari was sealed from intruders, Gulara, Coorain yelled. Gulara went to Coorain. “Not since I have used the rainbow to heal the broken one, it hasn’t been.”

143

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty

B

lake pulled Ambrosia’s head with gentle encouragement toward his, for he wanted to keep on kissing her. So much so he felt himself stir. It was then, just when he had set the motions into place so he could become aroused again, ready to take her this time, that a light flooded into the tent. It was Keallan who entered the tent. “Oh, you just couldn’t wait to get your end wet, could you?” Keallan laughed, loud and annoying. Blake felt himself blush and he pulled down his loin cloth to cover himself as Ambrosia got off him. She looked as he felt, embarrassed. “What do you want, Keallan?” “Hey, no need to get testy. I’m all for it, remember?” Ambrosia coughed into her hand. “I think Keallan has something to tell us, don’t you?” Keallan nodded. “I think you should see for yourself. Fuck me, this is turning out to be quite a day.” Blake turned to Ambrosia, taking her hand into his. “It sure has been.” All three left the tent. Blake could hear the commotion before he saw it, for his eyes took a while to adjust to the intense light of the Earth as it turned and approached mid-day. He heard thousands upon thousands of voices, and all seemed to be crying out as one, with one purpose. It was unlike anything he had ever heard in his life. Blake blinked, forcing his eyes to adjust. When he could see, make out the confusion, his suspicions became confirmed. All around him, for as far as the eye could see, there were 144

Centaur’s Awakening centaurs. Thousands of them, the camp was now so large it covered the fields of his land. Some tents were even amongst the trees that bordered the fields, shaded by them. It was an amazing sight to behold. The flags that flew above the newly erected tents were varied and colourful. Some were the standard that he had come to know as the Plains clans. Others he did not recognise, but all in all there were about ten different types, obviously representing ten different clans. Beaudan came into view, pushing his way through his comrades to approach Blake. “We are ready, Keeper,” he said with a slight bow. “Keallan has agreed he will come with me. Will you join us, too?” Blake had a nasty feeling crawl up from the pit of his stomach. He had a fair idea what was going on, but replied, stating the obvious anyway, “Ready for what?” “War, of course,” Beaudan yelled, pounding his scythe into the dirt so that a little cloud of dust rose up, only to settle again to cover Blake’s feet. Again Blake knew, before he asked, “With whom?” Keallan leaned over. He came so close Blake could see the remnants of his last meal between his teeth. “The mother fucking unicorns, Blake,” he whispered. “Just as I feared.” Beaudan added, again his voice stern, “We will show them that we are not weak, to be driven like frightened children from our homes. Enough is enough. The time to act is now. How dare they try and drive us from our lands. It is time we were awakened from their lies and their deceit and took charge of our own destinies.” Blake rubbed his chin. “Are you sure it’s the unicorns?” “I have been given little time on this Earth, Keeper. I made a foolish pact with the unicorns because I was blinded by rage, consumed by my thoughts of revenge. But no more. If I, if we, rid our lands of the unicorns, then we can all breathe easy. Our children and their children alike can live without fear. That is my promise. I have seen the evidence.” Beaudan shoved a unicorn horn, bloodied and broken at the base, like it had been sheared off the creature’s poll, into Blake’s face. “What more do you need to know, Keeper?” “Then why are you telling me if you have already made up your 145

Mark Alders minds,” Blake said. “I cannot stop any of you.” “We need your blessing.” Blake opened his mouth, but did not form a reply. He was unsure how to respond to such a thing. How can he bless a war? If he did, he knew he would be sending many to their deaths, for the unicorns, what he knew of them, would not be so easy to defeat. Then again, if he didn’t bless them, then all he had gone through this morning would be for nothing, he would lose the respect of not only the Plains clan, but all of the centaurs. He would be that little boy to them again. “Do we have your blessing, Keeper?” Lexus said. The leader of the Plains clan was now standing next to Beaudan, but Blake did not see him arrive. Blake could feel Ambrosia squeeze his hand. It was then he knew that no matter what his decision, he had her support. “Then I give it,” Blake finally said. “Excellent. Let the blessing ceremony commence.” Lexus and Beaudan left them, and Blake turned to Ambrosia. “Ceremony?” “Yeah, you know the males, always with their ceremonies. Don’t worry, it’s nothing too taxing. Just a little symbolic spilling of blood, that’s all.” “Whose blood?” Blake began to feel uncomfortable, and he shifted his weight and fidgeted, his toes leaving indents in the dirt. “An animal’s usually. Depends on the importance.” “I think this could be considered pretty fucking important, don’t you?” Keallan said. “What’s more important to a warrior than going out to war? It’s kind of like their job description.” “I’m not cutting anything, living or not, to spill its blood.” Blake was determined, and he gave Keallan a glower that he knew would emphasize his words, leaving no doubt as to what he thought about the matter. The truth be told Blake was squeamish at the sight of blood, always had been. “Like I said, it’s a ceremony, and symbolic. Centaurs do not harm others for the sake of it,” Ambrosia stated, her arm now around Blake. “That’s a relief,” he said slowly, not entirely convinced by her words. It was then the sound of trumpets blurted out, punctuating the 146

Centaur’s Awakening drums that now also beat a hypnotic rhythm. One after the other, as each let out its note, the centaurs cheered. A drum beat, a trumpet wail, and then the deafening cheer. “I think that’s our signal.” The sound of the trumpets and the drums even surpassed the salient calls of the crows, for they were usually the only ones that could pierce the distance with their song. Not today. Now it was the fanfare and cries of war that echoed across the land. Blake, as he was escorted by numerous warriors in full battle armour through the crowd to Lexus’ tent, was in awe of all around him. The centaurs meant business. And Blake, as the Keeper, was the one to set the wheels of this war machine into motion. As he stepped up to Lexus, letting Ambrosia go, he swallowed hard. For all around him, as he stood on the podium he was directed to, there were centaurs dressed in all the paraphernalia of war for as far as the eye could see. Weapons, flags, shields, armour, and determined faces filled his view. But there was also something else. Blake could only recognise it as hope. Hope that the centaurs, oppressed by the unicorns for so long, would soon be free of them. It was then Blake thought of Logan. He hoped Logan had found a way to get Aidenock’s magic out of his system, for he needed his brother right now. If only to stand beside him as he sent these centaurs to battle. The cheers and drums and trumpets continued, even as Lexus gestured for them to calm. Blake raised his hand. He didn’t know why he did so, but the effect was instant. The field of warriors went silent and all eyes fell upon him. **** Josh closed his eyes and pictured himself as a unicorn, as Liberty, and a wave of power washed over him. Seconds later, he felt his body gain weight, height and form, so that he knew he was what he wished to be. When he opened his eyes he was a unicorn. Liberty stood in front of his mother, his light, just like the unicorns of the Elder council, emanated from him, starting from his spire. His 147

Mark Alders body ablaze with his intentions. He would protect his mother no matter what. Even if the last breath of life was expelled from his lungs, he would do whatever it took to make sure she was safe. He had been touched by her love, a magic far more powerful than the magic that the unicorns drew from the ether. Love had a purpose, a meaning. Their ways did not. You are not welcome here, Liberty said, raising himself up onto his hind legs to show the council his underbelly, a sign of aggression. What

do you want, Faith? Don’t you dare challenge us, Faith replied, the scorn and distaste in his voice obvious. No matter what shape you take, you are weak without us. I told you to remember your place. It seems you have not heeded my advice. Your advice is flawed. There is more to life than power.

Liberty could hear their laughter, all eleven voices, reverberate through his mind. But he didn’t care. He knew he was right. Faith also raised himself, wheeling his hooves in front of Liberty. All of a sudden all the other members of the council did the same, their spires ablaze, creating light so intense even the once harsh shadows upon the ground dissipated.

You will come with us, or we will destroy you, Liberty. Never!

Faith came to the earth, his hooves thumping the ground so that the water rippled. Then you leave us no choice. “Stop!” Gulara screamed, coming between Liberty and Faith, Coorain by her side. “No blood will be spilled on sacred ground!” You are out of your league, Ancient One, Faith spat. His voice had lost the calmness it usually had. Liberty knew that Faith’s patience was thin. The council, for whatever reason, had to work quickly. We know

that you can only perform one task at a time with your old magic. It seems that the betrayer has helped us, after all. His trap is your undoing. You cannot harm us with the Wandjina’s touch, for we know you cannot sing two songs at once.

Faith closed his eyelids, his long golden lashes touching each other. As soon as they met, Gulara was projected over the water, like she had been picked up by a giant hand. Faith opened his eyelids and 148

Centaur’s Awakening she fell, knocking Logan off his feet as she came on top of him. Coorain ran to her aid.

And as for you, Thor. I am beyond words with how much you disgust me. The light that surrounded the Elder council intensified even

more, their hooves turning in front of them as they remained on their hind legs. Seconds later, the liquid within the Waters of Truth began to boil and the once calm azure water was now seething white foam, as angry as the voice of Faith. Coorain screamed, as did Gulara and Logan, for the water they had found themselves in now scalded their flesh. You may channel the power of the Wandjina, Ancient One, Faith said with a laugh, one that was harsh and bitter, but we, as the Elder

council can control the footprint your gods left behind. Never forget that.

Liberty could watch no more. He had to leave his mother’s side to protect his new friends. He knew she would understand. The one consolation, the one ray of hope about this whole situation, was the fact that the centaur Savannah ran to his mother’s side. He then knew that she would protect her in his absence. He charged, his head low so that his spire was parallel to the ground. Faith, while distracted by what was going on in the water, was his target. Just as Liberty was about to strike, Faith turned, his spire crossing Liberty’s, just like two swordsmen beginning a duel. There was a loud crack, as the force from Liberty’s strike ripped through the air.

You have much to learn, Liberty, before you can challenge the council. Brothers and sisters, begin the judgement.

The remaining members of the council came to the ground, no longer on their hind legs, no longer spinning the magic that made the Waters of Truth seethe with anger. Then, just as quick as they had come to the earth, they turned muzzle to tail to form a continuous circle of unicorn and light around Faith and Liberty. Liberty could no longer see his mother or his friends, for the light around the Elder council had solidified. He was trapped within the wall they had created. He knew he was about to be judged. 149

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty One

A

idenock had given up trying to break the rainbow prison the Ancient One had sealed him within. But somehow it no longer bothered him to be within its walls, for he knew that once the Elder council had appeared that he would be safe within it. That which had trapped him now served a purpose. He watched with growing amusement as the Elder Council did what they did best, inflicting misery upon others. They were masters at it and Aidenock had to admit, he felt pangs of jealousy. Their work, their justice, was a thing of beauty to look upon. He smiled, full and knowing. He sat down onto the dirt, content for the moment that things were going his way.

You know, Ancient One, I can help you. I, like you, would like to see the Elder council get what’s coming to them.

Gulara and Logan, with Coorain’s help, were pulling themselves to the shore. Their skin bright red and covered in welts, caused by the boiling water that they had found themselves trapped within. The once spitting and hissing water was now calm, like the Elder council’s magic had never touched it. “Your motivation is purely for your own benefit, betrayer,” Gulara said with a cough. She was tending to Logan, for he had collapsed at the shoreline and now lay unconscious.

That may be so. But I can help you nonetheless.

“And if I accept your help, what price would I have to pay?” Gulara, looking up from her study, glared at him. Coorain bowed his head so she could use him to get to her feet. The Ancient One was in pain, the burns she harboured made her movements awkward. 150

Centaur’s Awakening Aidenock was more curious than anything. He wondered what other tricks the Ancient One may have, for if all she could do was call upon a rainbow prison, this would be an easy victory. I only want what is mine, Aidenock stated matter-of-factly as he played with the sand, letting it run between his fingers and watching with intent. Coorain added, And what is yours, Aidenock? How much would you

take before you were satisfied? How interesting that you think so little of me. But no matter. I only want the land that had been wrongfully given to the young men, Logan and Blake, he continued. Logan is already mine, and the other, he will soon see things my way…with your help. That is all I ask. Nothing more, nothing less. Simple, really.

“No one owns the land!” Gulara snapped, gesturing for Coorain to help her approach the rainbow cage. “It is enough that you are here, desecrating our people’s sacred lands. How can you now have the audacity to claim it?” Aidenock noticed the Elder council had formed their judgement circle. It would only be a matter of moments before they had finished, obliterating the one that they called Liberty, dispensing their law. Then, no doubt, the council would divert their attention upon the others, or worse still, upon him. He knew Gulara didn’t have much time to waste, and he was growing tired of the sound of the Ancient One’s voice. You had better

make up your minds quickly, for the Elder council will soon be seeking other entertainment. “I don’t accept your help. The price is too high. You cannot own another, let alone the land the Wandjina created.”

I knew you would say such a thing. I do own another. Let me prove it to you.

Coorain and Gulara both turned to Logan. He was no longer lying on the sand by the water’s edge. He was standing, the look upon his face distant, like he was not inside himself.

Come to me, Logan. Come and feed me my magic.

Logan, no longer red or blistered, healed by the waters returned anew, took a step forward. Mechanically and without expression. 151

Mark Alders Aidenock began to laugh.

I do know one thing, Ancient One. I may not be able to pass through your prison, but he can.

“Coorain, stop him,” Gulara screamed. “If the rainbow is dispersed it will take time for me to call it again.” Coorain reacted before Gulara could finish her sentence. The unicorn thundered to Logan with desperation in his eyes, his movement so swift that he was well up the bank within a heartbeat. Stop him, my sweet. Aidenock reclined back, opening his legs, inviting Logan to take him, pleasing himself as he got hard. Amusement filled his thoughts as he watched Logan become erect, too. His deliverance organ ready to fill him with his power. I want you. I need

you.

Coorain approached Aidenock’s vessel. Logan spat a great globule of Aidenock’s magic into his face. The unicorn screamed, rearing up to try and expel the fluid from his eye, shaking his head frantically, for his flesh now burned. His face was aglow and dripping with Aidenock’s power and angry wafts of smoke rose up from his dark skin. Coorain fell to the ground, writhing in agony, the smell of his burnt flesh permeating the rainbow. Aidenock smiled again. “You’re pure evil,” Gulara cried, going to Coorain, singing one of her ancient songs as she escorted him to the water of the gurawari. Aidenock knew it was a healing song, for he recognised some of the imagery within her words. Logan walked through the curtain of multi-coloured light. The second he did so, it dispersed. Aidenock was free.

Take me. Then together we can claim the lands. I know you will be so proud of me, my sweet. Look, I want you, too. This male sex organ I have acquired is ready for you, just as you are for me.

Logan sunk to his knees, grabbed Aidenock by the legs and pushed his erection into his arsehole. He had entered him and immediately the unicorn began to draw out his magic from within him. Aidenock gasped with delight as he was filled, revitalized by his own power. He felt anew once more, ready to act out his plan to take over the land of the Keepers. 152

Centaur’s Awakening **** Liberty could feel the power from the Elder council course through the earth, making the soil at his hooves tremble. His body, consumed by their presence, began to vibrate just like the ground beneath him. Faith was so close to Liberty that he could feel his stare bore down into his soul with his angry, judging eyes. Liberty was curious, for he had always known Faith to be the one on the council who was serene, calm about that which went on around him, even when the council dispersed their cruel judgements. It was then Liberty knew the council was concerned. Their eldest voice was frightened.

I will never go with you, Faith. You say you want the lands of the Keeper, but you already have it, Josh said, his voice wavering as he

became consumed by what would happen to his mother should the Elder council defeat him. You already rule through fear.

We want this land for ourselves. No others shall walk upon our land, for it is sacrilege to do so in our eyes. If we cannot have you, then we will take one of the farmers so that they can make the others understand that they must leave. Then I will fight you until you are wiped from this Earth. As Liberty

spoke those words, he ignited his power, his coat and spire and horn and hooves became ablaze with his magic. Faith shielded his eyes by turning his head away from the light. With the Elder council surrounding Liberty, his light had nowhere to go, and it shot up to the heavens like a search light. It was then, because Liberty had been touched by the Ancient One Gulara and awoken from his immortal nightmare by his mother, that the rainbow above, the vibration of the Wandjina, came down from the sky. He had called it. What magic is this? Faith screamed as the rainbow came to blanket the judgement circle. Faith neighed, one that echoed through the clearing. All of a sudden the wall of light around Liberty dispersed. The Elder council were once more individuals. Liberty stood firm. The rainbow was now a shroud around him, imbuing his already awesome power with its influence. He had never 153

Mark Alders felt so alive. So powerful. And all because of love. Quick! Faith added. We must take the other, the farmer, the one

that has already tasted the power that is unicorn magic. He will be easy to sway.

One by one the Elder council disappeared back to the ether from where they came. The clearing that housed the waters of the gurawari was silent once more. The parrots, after a moment, began their calls, making Liberty feel at ease. He knew then that they would not be back too soon. Liberty turned to see his mother standing next to the centaur. He smiled, relieved that she was safe. “You did well, Joshy,” Valerie said as she ruffled his mane. “You did well.” “My Vessel!” A scream pierced out, disturbing the parrots that had only just settled within the branches of the eucalyptus and she-oak trees that tapped into the life giving water of the pool after all the commotion. “He’s been taken from me!” Liberty tore his eyes away from his mother, only to see the betrayer, the one they called Aidenock, alone. He looked frantic as he stood. His genitals were engorged, his testicles red and large. To Liberty he looked strange. The sight of his penis, so filled with blood, was something he could never accomplish. Did such a thing hurt? In the moments before the Elder council had left, they had taken Logan. Liberty, changing himself into Josh, felt his spirit sink. If the Elder council could not have him, then they would have another. He remembered Faith saying those words. It was only now he understood what those words meant. **** Coorain stood in the water while Gulara sang to him. She splashed the healing water from the gurawari over his wounds with a gentle motion, rubbing her hands across his coat and making sure he was covered in the revitalising fluid. Her song, as she performed this task, was filled with vivid imagery and he revelled in not only her touch, but the effect her voice had over him as well. He could feel the water’s power wash 154

Centaur’s Awakening over him, imbue him with its magic, enhanced by the Wandjina’s vibration. It permeated his skin to heal the betrayer’s burns that were inflicted upon him. Thank you, Gulara, Coorain said. I am so sorry I could not stop the

betrayer from taking the Keeper.

“Don’t worry, my friend. He did not get the Keeper in the end. The Elder council took Logan from him as they fled. The fallen one saved us all,” Gulara said, coming to the end of her song. A beautiful hum all that came from her lips in between the words she spoke. Coorain twisted his neck so he could look past Gulara. What she had said was true. Sitting alone, his head cupped in his hands, was Aidenock. He could even see that he had ejaculated and that his seed now stained his stomach. The fallen one saved us? How? “The love for his mother,” she replied as she sprinkled more water upon his burned face, “and his new found awakening to the Wandjina helped him disperse the Elder council. They are powerful, yes, but no match for true belief. The fallen one, the one called Josh and Liberty, has been healed of the poison that was the Elder council. His new journey has now started.”

But he will always carry their burden. He can never be what he was before. He is immortal, to always be the boy he was before he was changed, never have the hormones of manhood rush through his body. Surely something like that will have a profound influence on him as time goes on? He will never be able to sire children, continue his lineage.

“Yes. That is true. But he has grown in other ways. Besides, he will learn just as you have what the right path will be. All in good time.” I see. Coorain laughed, one that was deep and profound, and sent waves of relief through him. “What’s so funny, my friend?” she asked.

I have just thought of something.

“What is it?” Coorain continued, And, yes, you are right. It is funny, in a way. We

have the fallen one, once a human, that has learned what it is to have humanity. But we also have Aidenock, once a unicorn, but now in human form, that has to face what it is to be a human. He has to learn 155

Mark Alders

what it is to have no sway over others now that his vessel has been taken from him. He has to learn that the power he thought he had was meaningless anyway without compassion, love and understanding.

“He will also have to understand. But for him, the road will not be so easy. He has a lot to come to terms with before he can truly embrace the truth. Perhaps he may never understand. Only he can answer that.”

Indeed. So what do we do with him?

Gulara glanced at Aidenock. “Perhaps we should ask him.” He is evil, Gulara, Coorain said as he came around the Ancient One in an attempt to stop her from going to Aidenock, the water of the gurawari now lapping angrily at the shore from the sudden disturbance. Know that what he says may be deception, lies to gain the

advantage over others. I should know, he caught me in his web once, making me—no, consuming me with rage and guilt, because he led me on, thinking I had a chance to be with him.

She touched him at his withers. The water calmed, as did his concern. “I know what he is,” Gulara said as she left the waters of the gurawari. Her gait so fluid and graceful that the water barely rippled, in stark contrast to his lumbering movements. Coorain watched as Gulara approached the betrayer.

156

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Twenty Two

W

hen Blake had finished pouring the ceremonial blood over the back of a goat, the animal he imagined would be about as shocked by what had transpired over the last few minutes as he was, the crowd let out an almighty roar. “It is done, Keeper,” Lexus proclaimed. “We have your blessing, and in return, you shall choose the warriors to be at your side.” Blake blinked, swallowed hard. “You want me to go to this war as well?” “We wouldn’t have it any other way.” Lexus turned to the Seer. “Prepare my men, we ride out at dusk. But first, we feast—centaurs cannot fight on empty stomachs.” As the Seer bowed, Blake realised that he, too, was hungry. The last meal he had was the one his father had prepared on the day Logan discovered the unicorn Aidenock. The day that changed his life forever, and that which set the path for what was about to happen. Ambrosia stepped up to the podium, Keallan was close behind. “Come, Blake, let’s go eat before all the males devour everything good in sight and we’re left with the entrails and offal.” “Yeah, I’m so hungry’,” Keallan said. “I could eat the crotch out of a maggoty sheep.” “You’re disgusting,” Ambrosia retorted, her expression reiterating her distaste. Blake smiled, knowing full well that Keallan, no matter how he said it, was right in saying how hungry they were. “You wanna see how disgusting I can be, my lovely?” Keallan added with a wink and a lick of his grotesque lips with his black tongue. Ambrosia snorted and turned away from the beast, ignoring him. 157

Mark Alders She grabbed Blake by the hand and pulled him off the podium. Blake didn’t mind at all. He liked the fact that Ambrosia was someone that could handle herself, and more importantly, handle Keallan. Blake was led to the feasting tables, housed in a massive tent in the middle of the campsite. As he thought about his predicament more and more, he realised that perhaps it wasn’t such a bad thing, the way things had turned. He had met Keallan and Ambrosia. Something that would have never happened had his brother never rescued Aidenock. “We have to stop this war before it starts, before innocent lives are lost, Ama,” Blake whispered into her ear. She leaned over to hear him so that no one else close could catch his words. “Hey, I’m fucking standing here, you know,” Keallan blurted from behind Blake. “Don’t get all secretive on me. What are you two whispering about?” Blake turned, seeing that Keallan was genuinely hurt, his look forlorn. “Sorry, mate.” He then went close to Keallan while still holding onto Ambrosia. “I was just saying we have to stop this war.” All three halted just outside the entrance to the mess tent. “We eat, then we can talk about this,” Ambrosia said, squeezing Blake’s hand. Blake understood that one thinks better on a full stomach, anyway. Besides, the wonderful odours coming from within the tent made his stomach growl. Pangs of hunger shot up to remind him that Ambrosia was right. “Mmm, that smells so fucking good.” Keallan barged past them, making them separate their hold. “Come, Blake. Come, Ambrosia. We have a long road ahead of us if we are to change the course of things that have been set. A journey that requires good food to begin it.” Ambrosia said, “I take it we are in this together.” “I thought we always were.” **** Logan felt the pressure upon him release. Had Aidenock taken what he wanted already? The sensation he felt was weird, unnerving even, for he was waiting for the unicorn to drain him completely, exhaust all of 158

Centaur’s Awakening what he had so that he would fall into unconsciousness. He didn’t welcome the darkness, the nothingness that haunted his nightmares, a truth of what would happen once he had been emptied by him. Logan opened his eyelids only to find himself in a nowhere place. A great void made of light as far as the eye could see. It was like standing on the brilliant white sands of an eternal beach, sun drenched and glaring and in stark contrast to what he had experienced when he had given all he could to Aidenock. But this place had no sound or substance. No sense as to where things ended and where things began. Logan was disorientated and nauseous as his body struggled to find meaning in the white void. Then, before his eyes a form took shape. At first nothing more than a large globule, an intensity of light more concentrated than that around him, but holding no form, as if made of smoke. The amoebic shape took structure, becoming that of a unicorn. We have rescued you from the betrayer, it said, its voice angelic and welcoming to his mind, just like Aidenock’s voice had been. Did all unicorns speak with voices like velvet, sensual and alluring? Was it their way of getting what they wanted? Logan opened his mouth, and to his surprise sound came out. He was half expecting his voice to be suffocated in the nothingness he floated within. “Where am I?” stating the first obvious thought that struck him.

You are in the ether, the safe place, away from the horrors of the material world. Here you can rest assured that no one can harm you.

Logan didn’t know whether this unicorn spoke of Aidenock or not, but he could certainly understand what he meant by the horrors of the material world. “Can I go back?”

If you wish it.

Logan looked around, seeing for the first time that he was surrounded by unicorns. Some had spires that glowed a brilliant silver, like the metal had just been smelted. Others harboured gold, just as Aidenock did. The one that spoke to him was of the latter. “What is your name, unicorn?”

Faith. And my brothers and sisters around you are named likewise, 159

Mark Alders

after terms that are endearing, after terms that reflect our mission, our goal as the Elder council. Faith nodded to each one in turn, rattling off

their names. There was Understanding, Sympathy, Compassion, Empathy, Kindness, Benevolence, Generosity, Charity, Hope, Trust, and finally Gentleness. Logan heard each one, took in their meaning. As he did so, he realised that they all had names that were foreign to him and how he had been treated by Aidenock. Logan was curious. “I’ve heard of you. I’ve heard Aidenock speak of you. But I didn’t realise you were so…”

Different to how the betrayer has treated you?

“Yes,” Logan breathed. It seemed this unicorn understood, read his mind and tapped into his thoughts directly. Impressive was the only word Logan could think of. Then join us, Faith said, his voice excited, his lilt exaggerated.

Become equal, neither a puppet or a slave or a vessel. To no longer do another’s bidding, to only live for another’s survival. Be yourself, but be strong, just as you deserve to be. “You would let me join you?”

We would welcome you, Keeper. We would embrace what you have become, what you have learned, and treat you like a god. “A god?”

Yes, Keeper. You will be our god, for the power within you is supreme. We would worship you.

“You would?” Yes, the council all said together, making his mind sing with that one word. “There is one condition, before I make up my mind.”

Name it, our god.

“I want to be free from Aidenock. I want you to get rid of him. Get him out of me once and for all.” Consider it done, Faith said. So do we have a deal then? “Yes,” Logan said with a smile that crawled upon his lips like he was waking to a new day, a day filled with hope. He couldn’t remember the last time he experienced such a thing as joy. Yes, that was it. He felt joyous. “I will join you.” 160

Centaur’s Awakening

Then I will reward you for that decision. In that moment, Faith’s

being swirled to become non-existent for a split second before remoulding, before Logan could gaze upon his new form. What he saw made him gasp. Faith had changed into a young man, about the same age as Logan. He was so handsome, even more so than Aidenock as he harboured deep, soulful eyes and strawberry blond hair that flowed beyond his shoulders. He was naked, his body muscular and hairless. Even at his pubes, his skin was smooth. “You are so handsome,” Logan said with a gasp. He couldn’t take his eyes off Faith. His cock was ample, not too large, not too small and with a foreskin that barely covered his glans. The tantalizing glimpse he got of his urethra so alluring. One thing Faith had that Aidenock didn’t, was huge ripe testicles that hung magnificent between his legs. Faith spoke with his voice. “I will show you something special, Logan. Then you will know what it’s like to be loved, an equal and appreciated for what you are. Have you ever had a man love you as an equal before, Logan?” “No.” “Excellent.” Faith reached out and grabbed Logan by his hand. **** Aidenock felt the Ancient One’s presence well before he looked up to witness that which confirmed his feelings. “I know what your intentions are, Ancient One,” Aidenock said. “I do not need release, by you or anyone. I am the gilded one, and I do not need compassion.” Gulara halted. “What about companionship?” “I have no need for such an antiquated notion. I need no others. I have my vessel.” “Your vessel, as you so eloquently put it, has been taken from you. You are vulnerable, susceptible to influences you cannot dream about. I know you have never been in this state before.” Aidenock turned his head away from Gulara. “Don’t try to bewitch me with your ancient tongue. I am a master at such things and can recognise such attempts.” 161

Mark Alders “I am not trying to influence you, just offer my help.” Aidenock screamed, and the glen became filled with his shrill. Gulara covered her ears, as did Savannah, Valerie and Josh. “I don’t need, nor wish for your help.” And with that Aidenock sprung to his feet, the sand flung up into the air in the process. Before Gulara could utter a reply, the betrayer had disappeared into the undergrowth.

162

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Twenty Three

“S

tay how you are,” Faith whispered. “I will go down on you. Take your magnificence into my mouth and enjoy the sensation of your foreskin lubricating your manhood in my mouth.” Logan gasped, but remained silent. In the next instant, Faith did as he said. He grabbed Logan’s cock and without hesitation, wrapped his lips around his erection. The sight of his golden eyes looking up at him as he went root deep, sinking his cock into his mouth as far as it would go, was something to behold. Logan shuddered. Faith was good at what he did. And it was true. He used Logan’s foreskin to lubricate his actions, keeping it unretracted so that the skin glided sensually over his glans, heightening the experience. “I’m going to orgasm,” Logan uttered, caught up in the overwhelming sensation of Faith’s actions. Slurping noises and delighted growls accompanied Faith’s enthusiasm. Logan knew Faith couldn’t answer, not while in human form. But with how Faith was sucking, strong and fast across his length, he took that as a sign the unicorn wouldn’t mind if he ejaculated in his mouth. Seconds later, Logan did. He shuddered again and again as he released everything he had. His balls tight and his cock as hard as it had ever been. “Oh, Jesus!” When Faith came away, he licked his lips. Logan’s foreskin still covered his glans and was wet with saliva and ejaculate. It looked as magnificent as Faith had said. The unicorn in the guise of a human smiled. “Now I have taken you, you know that I will treat you as an equal. What other sign of that can there be than to take a man’s sperm, 163

Mark Alders his life giving seed, into one’s own body in such a way?” “You are right.” “Good.” Faith returned to unicorn form. There is something we

wish to show you then, our god. Something that will help cement your faith in us, Faith said, just as the wash of white began to disperse and

recognisable forms took shape before Logan’s eyes. The whiteness of the void, once as real as walking on any field, was blown away like powder before his eyes. Logan couldn’t feel the breeze that dispersed the void, but he didn’t care. Trees and grass and hills soon filled his vision. He felt elated by such a sight, until Logan’s eyes, having become fully accustomed to the change in scenery he had been transported to, rested upon that which the Elder council wanted him to witness. Before him, lying upon the ground, were centaurs, hundreds of them. All of them were dead. All of them had been butchered. Logan swallowed hard. A great battle had obviously taken place here, but a battle that was one sided, for Logan could not see any of the other army, only that of the same clan and of the same cloth had been killed. Now feed for the crows. Logan’s mouth opened and for a long while no sound passed from between his lips. Before his jumbled thoughts formed into cohesive words, thoughts that were tangled and confused from not only coming to such a vivid place as this after the nothingness of the void, but also having to see this destruction of life as well, Faith added, This, our god,

our saviour, is the work of the butchers that call themselves the Tides of the Moon. “The Tides of the Moon?”

Yes.

Logan turned away from the carnage to look directly at Faith. Faith seemed to glow, radiate a power even brighter and with more intent than he had ever seen from Aidenock. “Who are the Tides of The Moon? And more importantly, why would they do such a thing?”

Look at your feet.

Partially obscured by blood and dirt was something that shone like it were made of mother of pearl. It was long, and if Logan would 164

Centaur’s Awakening hazard a guess as to what it was, he swore it was a unicorn’s spire. Logan looked back to Faith. “A horn?”

Pick it up. See for yourself.

Again Logan did as he was instructed. He tested the objects weight in his hands, and found it lighter than what he would have expected. It was indeed a spire, but one that had lost its hold on the power, for it didn’t glow as all things of magic did. “So I take it that the Tides of the Moon are unicorns? But I have not heard of them—well, at least I don’t think I have. Are they enemies of the Elder council?”

Very good, our god. They are ancient, as old as the unicorns themselves. But they grow weary of the old ways, the order that has been since the Keeper has been appointed to these lands. They wish to start a war for the very lands you now oversee. A war that will ultimately be between the centaurs and the unicorns, with the humans, your family, caught in the middle.

“Then we must stop them.” You see things as we do, Faith replied with a bow, one that sent his muzzle to the ground so that his nostrils inhaled the blood stained grass. “I…I cannot allow such bloodshed…not while I am the Keeper anyway.”

I trust then, that we are in agreement and that we have your unconditional allegiance? “Of course. I said that I was with you.”

We just want to make sure that you do not become unfaithful to our mission. Nothing will stop us from attaining our goals, Faith said, his voice now loud within Logan’s mind. We just want to make sure we know where our allies stand. We cannot protect those that are not faithful.

“I am with you…” Logan looked back over the bodies that littered the field near the glen he had come to. “No matter what.” Faith’s voice then became but a mere whisper, like the gentle westerly breeze that now cooled the land. Then you relinquish your

Keepership to us so we can act in our best interest, in the land’s best interest? “If that is what it takes.”

165

Mark Alders

It is. But you know that you will still be part of the council. We need your strength to help ground our awesome power. Logan nodded. “Then I trust you with my inheritance.

Excellent.

**** Aidenock ran as fast as he could away from the Waters of Truth, away from the Ancient One and her forked tongue, and away from the place that reminded him of his loss. He no longer had a vessel and his magic, coursing through his veins with each accelerated beat of his heart, had no grounding, no base from which to be dispelled or controlled. He simply had too much magic to deal with without a familiar. The light that usually glowed evenly over his body had now become erratic, giving his flesh a pie-bald appearance. He knew it wouldn’t be long before he would be vulnerable, susceptible to any magical attack from another unicorn. How the Elder council would like to find him now. Defenceless. Alone. Aidenock began to feel dizzy as he ran through the undergrowth, twigs and branches slashed at him, leaving streaks of blood across his naked human frame, as if to taunt his misfortune. Leaves and dust had stuck to his golden hair in his dash through the undergrowth, dulling its once lustrous appearance. Then he stumbled. He grabbed at the air desperately as he fell, finding a large overhanging branch of an ancient eucalyptus tree to cling onto as he felt himself slip into unconsciousness. His fingernails, the only anchor as he tried to stop himself from falling, split from their quicks on the hard bark. Aidenock yelped, from both pain and the effect of his power running rampant through his weak human form. His vision blurred as he clung onto the branch, as he tried to gather his bearings, regain some sort of composure. The last thing he needed right now was to be discovered in this state. His magic then faltered. 166

Centaur’s Awakening The sheen of power over his skin, his constant companion and a sign of his hold over the magic, disappeared. His skin was now just as any normal humans would be. He was as weak as every other on this planet, for he had invested too much of himself into his vessel. Aidenock felt tears run down his cheeks. Just as he was about to be conquered by the amount of uncontrolled power leaving his body, disappearing into the ether, he saw numerous unicorns approach. Each was beautiful, unlike any he had seen before. They harboured white skin, as all coats of the unicorns, but instead of the glow reflecting their hold upon their magic, a mere reflection of their flesh, their coats glowed the colour of that which emblazoned their spires. Some of them were silver, others gold and bronze. It was a ghostly sight, almost surreal. Aidenock had heard of these creatures, but thought they were only a myth, made up by the Elder council to gain sympathy to their ways. An imagined enemy is more powerful than a physical one and the Elder council used the Tides of the Moon to help beat the drum to their truth. Aidenock forgot about his worries for a brief moment, intrigued by the group of unicorns that were now standing before him, as real as anything he had ever seen. Fable or not, one approached, a fantastic golden creature, and a female. Even the fierce afternoon light that dappled around her, creating patterns in the undergrowth by her hooves, paled in comparison to the light which emanated from her perfect equine body. She was brighter than the life giving light of the sun itself, and Aidenock was overcome by her presence, having to raise his bloodied hands to his face to shield his eyes from her intensity. Aidenock soon became intoxicated by both the sight he witnessed and the lessening grip he had upon his own power. Wave after wave of uncontrolled energy dispersed from him, draining him more and more with each passing second. The golden one then spoke with a voice that sounded like crystals chiming together in a summer’s breeze. We are the Tides of the Moon

as you have already guessed. And we welcome you, fallen one. Our work against the deceiving Elder council can begin in earnest now that 167

Mark Alders

we have you in our fold.

Aidenock could not answer. He slumped to the ground, for he had blacked out. His unharnessed magic had finally defeated him. **** Gulara stood silent for a long time, staring at the place where the betrayer had entered the thick undergrowth at the edge of the gurawari. Coorain came to her, casting his shadow over her face.

Why be concerned by him? He is pure evil and deserves everything that comes his way.

Moments later, Savannah also added her shadow to Coorain’s, Gulara now completely in shade. “I think Gulara is more concerned about those that come across the betrayer, isn’t that right?” Gulara looked up at her friends, then added, “All I know is that he has more of a role to play in all this. And yes, you are right, Savannah. I pity those that meet him now, especially since he has no understanding of what it is to be human. I fear he will do anything to gain back what he once was.” “He has already done it once by hiding himself within Logan,” Savannah said.

True. See, I told you he is pure evil.

Gulara looked down at her feet to the footprints in the dirt of the one that was taken away by the Elder council, the marks so fresh in the sand she could still feel his body heat within them. “I am more concerned about our Logan.”

We must find him. But where do we begin?

“We must go to the ether, the void between the realms of the material and the Wandjina —” Savannah came to face Gulara. “Can you travel to the ether?” “I can.” Savannah looked forlorn all of a sudden. “I am a centaur. I cannot, for I do not have such a hold over the magic as unicorns or Ancient Ones do.” Gulara turned to scan her surroundings. At the shore of the gurawari sat Valerie and her immortal son. “You must protect them. 168

Centaur’s Awakening They are vulnerable.” “I don’t think they need my protection, Gulara. Josh is one of the most powerful creatures ever to have walked upon the lands of the Keeper.” “He is innocent and his mother is inexperienced. They need your guidance if they are to regain any semblance of that which they once knew. Be with them. Help them discover each other again, before their world crumbles even more around them and they become influenced by any undesirable that has plans for these lands.” Savannah gave a gentle bow. “I will do as you request.” “Thank you, Savannah. You are a good friend, one that I will need in time. But not now. Now Coorain and I have other matters to attend to, more pressing matters.” “I will await your return,” Savannah said as she turned away from the Ancient One and her companion.

I am ready to go with you, Gulara.

“Then we must not waste any more time. I will begin my travel song. Help me. Sing with me.”

Of course.

Gulara touched Coorain at his withers, and straight away she sang. “The black cockatoo, red tail like fire, flies so far and searches so wide. The black cockatoo, the bird of my desire, the bird by my side. Help me cockatoo, help me travel far and wide and…” The words of Gulara’s song became jumbled and then diminished as the gurawari swirled out of existence. Seconds later, as Gulara’s lips no longer formed the words of her song, the stark white of nothingness filled her vision. She turned to Coorain, his dark coat like a beacon in the void, in stark contrast to that which surrounded them.

We have arrived.

**** Josh listened to his mother’s heartbeat, a beautiful rhythm in his ear. One that calmed him. One that made him feel needed. He had embraced her after he had taken human form, once more her little 169

Mark Alders boy. The events around him were muffled by his mother’s presence, and that was all that concerned him for the here and now. He just wanted to make sure she was safe from anything and everything, the Elder council included. A shadow came over him, and straight away he turned to confront the one who approached. To his relief it was the female centaur named Savannah. As Josh looked beyond the creature, he noticed that the Ancient One and the unicorn were gone. “Where are the others?” Josh whispered, for he didn’t want to concern his mother. “They have gone in search of the Keeper,” Savannah replied. “And what about you? Why have you remained here?” “Josh Carter,” Valerie piped up, but not with a voice that scorned, rather one that was imbued with warmth. “I’ll not have you disrespect our new friends. Savannah can stay with us, if she wants to.” Josh turned to see the conviction in his mother’s eyes, her deep blue eyes that reflected both her love for him and her unease at his behaviour. He said, “Savannah, you are more than welcome to be with us. I apologise for being rude.” “I am here because the Ancient One wishes it,” Savannah said. “There is much that has to happen before you are worthy of your humanity, Josh. I am here, as is your mother, to help guide you.” “I suppose.” But Josh didn’t quite fathom the words the centaur spoke. Josh had only ever known the world which was Liberty, everything else before that was a blur, like a distant memory locked at the back of his mind. All he knew was that no matter what he did, he would have his mother and this centaur at his side to help him. Was that what she meant? It was strange to him to be human, and as he looked down at the ghostly white skin he was held within, he also found it amusing. “What’s so funny, Josh?” Valerie said. “Are all human boys like me? Are they all funny shaped and with their genitals exposed for all to see? I saw Logan and Aidenock just a moment ago, but they were different to me. Their penis’s and testicles 170

Centaur’s Awakening were larger. Their bodies a different shape, more sculptured looking with hair where I do not. Tell me, am I a freak, Mum?” Now Valerie let out a chuckle. “Humans normally wear clothes like me. But rest assured, you’re normal for a boy of your age. Logan is a man. So is Aidenock. So no, you are not a freak by any means.” Valerie came to embrace him and he let her warmth envelop him once more. When they parted, Valerie added, “Although humans don’t have skin that glows like yours. Only you have a hold upon the magic from what Gulara told me.” “Such funny creatures humans, aren’t they?” Josh said as he felt the smoothness of his skin with his fingers, running his hand across his hairless chest. “Do you like me in this form? I can be a human or a unicorn whenever you like, Mum. Although, I don’t think that I can produce that white stuff that came out of Aidenock’s penis. What was that?” Valerie ruffled Josh’s hair. “That white stuff as you say, was semen. I will tell you about it later. But for now, I want to know, would you be more comfortable as a unicorn right now?” “For now. Yes. I find human form weak and I feel vulnerable. I cannot hear the unicorn’s song or feel the power within me when I am like this. You don’t mind if I change?” “No. Not at all.” Josh then thought of hooves and spires and manes of gold. Seconds later, he had taken the form he had imagined. He was Liberty.

Thank you, Mum. Now, climb up on my back. I want to go to the Keeper’s home. I can hear a song in my mind, one I cannot decipher just yet, but one that concerns me. I fear for our safety. “Are you sure?”

Yes. Something is happening and I need to know what it is. Otherwise we could be in danger if caught unawares.

Valerie and Savannah looked at each other. Finally, Savannah said, “It was time I checked in to see how my Ferran is anyway.” “All right, we will go to the farm,” Valerie said with a slight nod. “We must be careful though.”

Agreed. The voices are many. They are angry, too. 171

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty Four

A

fter Blake had eaten his fill and was sure that he was going to burst at any moment from the amount of food he had just consumed, the centaur warriors began to file out of the mess tent, including Lexus. “I take that as a signal it’s time to go,” Keallan said in-between mouthfuls of the roast lamb leg he was devouring, his voice muffled from the un-chewed meat he held within his mouth. “Then we must go,” Ambrosia added, placing her half drained tankard of mead upon the table. “We must not keep Lexus waiting, Blake. He is relying on you.” “He is?” Blake and the others came out of the mess tent, the air outside thick with dust and debris kicked up by the hundreds upon hundreds of centaurs that pounded the grounds of the campsite. The sights and sounds of all those beasts was both fascinating and frightening at the same time. Every now and then a great roar and fanfare of trumpets would pierce the air. This would then be followed by cheers. It seemed to Blake that the rally to war was reaching its crescendo. Blake’s stomach knotted. “Yes,” she said with a smile as she cradled her arm around Blake’s shoulders. “You are now a mascot of war.” “And that’s what worries me,” Blake said, that thought creasing his brow. “That you are a mascot?” Keallan questioned. He laughed, sending the remained fibres of un-chewed meat from his mouth. “It’d be a sight, seeing you in a furry animal costume. Mind you, it’ll be a lot more than what you’ve been wearing lately.” 172

Centaur’s Awakening “Oh, very funny.” Blake looked down at his loin cloth, an article of clothing he had become quite accustomed to, he had to admit. “No. Not that.” Blake then turned to his friend. “I have been thinking about what you said after you fought your father, about the centaurs being here. There must be a real reason for this war. Something is wrong. It just doesn’t feel right, does it?” “What’s right about war?” Ambrosia said. Just then, through the thick air, Blake saw Beaudan emerge from a tent in front of them. A tent marked with a medical cross, a tent that would soon be filled beyond bursting once the war started in earnest. Keallan’s father had a sickly pallor upon his skin and his equine coat didn’t shine. Although, he was in better condition than he was after the battle with his son. “Perhaps my dear father can answer your questions. He mentioned something before he was taken away by Lexus’s men,” Keallan added. “But I was too preoccupied to be concerned with such matters…you know, I was fighting for my fucking life and all.” Blake didn’t answer his friend. Instead, he went to Beaudan. Ambrosia and Keallan had no choice but to follow. “Beaudan,” Blake said. “Can I speak with you?” “Of course, Keeper.” Beaudan offered a bow, but he couldn’t lower himself fully, the bandages around his human torso and arm restricted his movement. The centaur winced. “How is your wound?” “I will live. But that is not what you came to me to discuss, is it, Keeper? Tell me what’s on your mind.” “I want to know why the centaurs are going to war. The real reason. The truth.” “Do you think you can stop it?” Beaudan replied with a snort. “No. I just want to know that the reason is valid. That it will be worth the bloodshed, that’s all.” “I see.” Again Beaudan gave a slight bow. “Well, I have seen atrocities that make this war more than valid. I have witnessed such unspeakable acts and they will haunt me beyond this life and into the next. Why do you think I no longer have revenge on my plate, Keeper? It is because there is a greater purpose to serve. That of justice. All the 173

Mark Alders centaurs know of it. That is the reason they march to the north western field just beyond your lands within the hour. Justice must and will be served.” “Who did these atrocities?” “The unicorns,” Beaudan whispered, looking around with shifting eyes, as if to speak the name of the enemy would bring about some unseen wrath. Keallan stepped forward. “The unicorns? I find that fucking hard to believe. They’re more interested in themselves than the affairs of others.” “Then if not the unicorns, then who?” Ambrosia added. Blake felt her breath upon his head, and felt reassured that he had her support. Beaudan looked at each of them in turn. “All I know is the result. Unicorn horns were found at the massacres. That is all the proof we need.” Blake rubbed his chin, deep in thought, then added, “There must be more to this. There must.” “Whether there is more or not, Keeper, the wheels have been set into motion. What can I do? What can you do? You have given your blessing, that was all that was required from you. The centaurs want blood for the loss of their kin. Who are we to stop them?” “Like I said, if the cause is just, then yes, I agree. But to blame the unicorns just like that all seems too easy to me. I just have a funny feeling about all this and I need to know more.” “What is it you are planning, Keeper?” Beaudan asked. “Come with me. I think we must go to on ahead, before the centaurs march. The truth must be revealed.” “Here we go again,” Keallan said with a moan and a roll of his eyes. “Just when my sorry arse gets accepted by the centaurs, we leave. Will there be no rest?” Blake ignored his friend. “We will find Savannah and Valerie. I know they have gone to the Waters of Truth.” “That is in unicorn land,” Beaudan gasped. As before, he was visibly scared by the mere mention of the name of the enemy. “Hey, you’ve faced me,” Keallan blurted. “What’s a trip up to the Waters of Truth but a fucking picnic in comparison?” 174

Centaur’s Awakening Beaudan seemed to be physically taken aback, and his eyes widened. “How can you speak so lightly of such a place? Of such an enemy? The unicorns are powerful, even more so on their own ground. It will take all of these centaurs you see before you, just to defeat but a mere handful of the unicorns.” Blake’s lips thinned. “Then we have to even out the odds. I see no other choice. Besides, if Valerie and Savannah have succeeded in their mission, we may have an ally greater than a thousand centaurs on our side.” “You would help us, Keeper? You would be able to gain such an ally?” “We said we would,” Blake said as he came over to Beaudan and slapped him upon his equine rump. “What are friends for?” “To tease to no fucking end,” Keallan interjected. “Ignore your son, Beaudan. He has a foul and sarcastic mind, but a kind heart. I know, I am usually the brunt of both.” Beaudan laughed. “You are a strange man, even by human standards, Keeper. But I will go with you. I think the things I will learn will be of great value in your company.” “Good, that’s settled then,” Blake said with another smile. “Time to go, before it’s too late for these centaurs.” **** Aidenock opened his eyelids. His vision was watery and unclear, and he had to rub them to force them to focus. In fact, his head pounded like many hooves were beating against it. When he gained some semblance of sight and he could make out shapes instead of a blur of light and shade, he saw the female leader of the Tides of the Moon standing over him. The unicorn’s muzzle was so close to his face that the hairs upon it tickled his skin. It was then that Aidenock realised he was still in the same place he was before he had passed out. His body, his weak human form, lay useless upon the ground. His power spent. He tried to move, but sticks and dried grass and leaves scratched and itched at his skin. He was uncomfortable and winced as a result. 175

Mark Alders Forcing himself up with everything he had, he managed to sit upright. Ants, busy performing their daily duties, crawled all over him. One by one he flicked them off with his bloodied and broken fingernails. “What point is there in going on?” he mumbled to himself. “I am weak. Too weak to continue.” Do you want to pass into the next life? We can help you, the female unicorn said, again looming close to Aidenock’s face. “Get away from me. I would give you no such pleasure.” How would you stop us, empty one? The unicorn snorted and a string of mucus landed on Aidenock’s cheek. Aidenock did not wipe it away. To do so would show weakness. We know who you are, but that

is of little consequence. You are nothing to us. To kill you would be like squashing a bug. Insignificant thing that you are. The unicorn then turned to the others. But then again, there may be a use for such a pathetic creature. He has created a certain amount of status, a certain amount of what one could call fear, amongst the others. He could serve our purpose. Another unicorn stepped forward, a male, silver and brighter than the all the stars of the Southern Cross. He is wanted by all of our kind.

He is a criminal. Why would we harbour such a thing? He has no power now. The Elder council have taken all that he had.

“Exactly! Now just leave me alone,” Aidenock snapped. “I have more important things to deal with than listening to you.” Like trying to re-establish the hold on the magic you once had? The female said, turning her attention back to Aidenock. Or perhaps

something simpler, like having sway over another? Getting back your vessel, it would seem, is impossible in your current state. Yet you still have fire, even when there is nothing left but the strange skin you’re in. You show spirit. A rare quality. The male added, So, you think he has potential, my Queen? Yes. For now. We must be twelve to challenge the Elder council. We lost Archan to Thor before the last full Moon. We should give the empty child a small amount of our magic, just so he can change back to what he once was and be more worthy of whatever it is we require from him. But do not give him too much power. We need him dependent. 176

Centaur’s Awakening

Need him wanting more, just like a new-born foal at the nipple. Can you manage that, Ekthellion?

The male next to the Queen bowed deep and low then stepped forward. How would you like me to deliver it to him, my Queen?

Semen, blood, or saliva?

The female centaur stepped away from Aidenock, to let Ekthellion come close, then added, In whatever way will please you the most, my

friend. Just do it with precision. We don’t want him to become too powerful. Not yet.

Aidenock knew what was about to happen as the male unicorn, ablaze with silver, came over him. His shadow covering him, chilling his human skin so gooseflesh rose up in protest. Aidenock could see in his eyes an excitement, a fire, like white supernovae flares. Get onto

your feet, empty one. I want to have you, fill you with my gift. Let me do so by being prepared. Ekthellion’s sheath released his long, wet shaft. At the sight of the unicorn’s penis dangling between his legs Aidenock went numb, both from the knowledge that soon he would have power and from something else. Something he could not understand. As he thought of what he once had, as he remembered his Logan, the realisation of what he was feeling struck him. He had seen it in Logan’s eyes when he drew his power from him many times. It was fear—yes, he was scared. To have no control frightened him. But Aidenock craved the magic more than anything and found the strength within him to get up off the ground, leaves and debris from the forest floor sticking to his clammy skin. Now bend over. Prepare yourself, gilded one, Ekthellion spat. Soon

you will be one with me, begging for more and more as your starved body is satiated by my power. As Ekthellion sidled himself into position, he thumped his front legs over his shoulders. Aidenock closed his eyelids so tight that tears were squeezed from them. Seconds later, a pain unlike anything he had never felt, coursed through him. Every fibre, sinew and muscle of his being screamed out in agony, like he was on fire. It was then he realised that his voice screamed along with his body. His mouth soon dried, and his body, ignited by Ekthellion’s deliverance, slumped to the 177

Mark Alders ground to be in the leaf litter once more when he pulled away. Then everything went silent. Aidenock felt life trickle back into his frail body and for a split second, gained the sensation of what it was like to be filled with the magic again. To have the power enhance, invigorate, and regenerate him once more. He felt himself gain weight, height and form. He was a unicorn once more. One that held the magic within him, to wield as he saw fit. Aidenock got up. His new found strength made his movements like that of lightning, and he neighed with a victory. Welcome back, Aidenock, the gilded one, the Queen said, coming forward to face her new subject. Just as Aidenock was about to answer, something strange happened. He felt a weakness wash over him, like a dark cloud ruining a perfect blue sky. The sensation of having power hadn’t lasted anywhere near as long as he hoped. The magic that coursed through him was only enough to give him a taste, a sampling of his former glory. It was only enough to keep him alive as a creature of magic. Just what the Tides of the Moon wanted. Aidenock turned to face Ekthellion. I need more than that to

survive. Surely a male of your stature can deliver more. My former vessel, a small, weak human with human failings gave me far more than what you just did. Give me more now! Patience, gilded one, Ekthellion said, his voice haunting, like wind through the she-oaks. When I say you can have more, then I will give it. You are my puppet now. Remember your place amongst us. And what is my place? What is it you want me to do? We want to use you as bait, the Queen of the Tides of the Moon interjected.

I won’t do it. I am Aidenock, not some servant to be used as you please. You will do as you are told, the Queen said, her voice smooth but with malevolent undertones. Ekthellion will not give you any more of the magic if you are disobedient. Remember what you were a few moments ago. Do you want to go back to that? Aidenock lowered his head, a feeling of defeat overwhelmed him 178

Centaur’s Awakening all of a sudden, a feeling he was uncomfortable with. He yearned for Logan. His handsome, beautiful, wonderful Logan. A bitter taste then consumed him as he thought about the path he had been forced onto. He didn’t know how, but he knew he’d make the Elder council pay for taking Logan away from him. First things first though. He knew he had to bide his time, accept what fate had delivered for the here and now. Opportunities will present themselves. He just had to be ready. Let the Tides of the Moon think they have him on strings. No I don’t.

Good. Then I think we have an understanding.

179

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty Five

C

oorain’s black shiny coat was like a beacon in the allencompassing whiteness of the void. Gulara, standing next to him, her hand on his withers, was glad he had come with her. To be in the ether unnerved her, set her on edge. The place was strange and held no song to reassure her. She was in the domain of the unicorns, and even though she was a child of the Wandjina, Gulara knew her influence would be diminished here.

I’m glad you’re with me, Gulara. I wouldn’t want to come here without you.

Coorain’s words reflected her sentiments exactly. “I find it strange that a big strong creature such as you would be ever be scared.” When I am with you I am not scared. Coorain’s rainbow coloured spire ignited and he let out a gentle whinny. How are we going to find

Logan in this eternal nothingness? That’s assuming that he’s here of course. “We will create a shelter for him.”

The more I get to know you the less you make sense.

“When you have known me long enough everything will make sense and I will never have to explain anything, my friend.” Coorain whinnied again and Gulara scratched him upon his withers with more intensity and rhythm. To do so calmed her. What must I do? Gulara looked across the void and no matter how hard she tried she could not make out any landmark, any sign that could be used to anchor her perception. “You must be the foundation of what I create with the vibration of the Wandjina.” 180

Centaur’s Awakening

Will it hurt?

“No. But you will not be Coorain until the task has been done. Coorain was silent for a long while. Then, with a twitch of his leg muscles, turned to Gulara. I will do anything for you. Gulara smiled. “It won’t take long. You will soon be back with me.” **** Logan stood with Faith as they surveyed the north western field that bordered the lands he had given freely to the Elder council. The field was a massive expanse of dead grass, golden under the harsh unrelenting sun that hung overhead. Crows cawed incessantly in the distance, the calls echoing across the field. It was a poignant reminder that death would soon befall those that defied the Elder council’s justice. Soon, Faith said. So soon I can touch the moment. But his voice was as distant as the cries of the crows. “Will the ones that murdered all those centaurs come here and face you?”

It has been foreseen.

Logan looked at his new friend with admiration. He was the one who had saved him from Aidenock’s grasp where all others had failed. All of a sudden a pang of hunger rose up to rumble his stomach. “I’m hungry,” he blurted without thought. He realised that he couldn’t remember the last time he had a meal. Was it with Blake and Jack all those days ago? Or had he had something since then? Aidenock provided for him, he didn’t need any sustenance other than what he gave him. Now it was different. Now he was alone. No one’s puppet. Ah, yes, you are of mortal flesh— But before Faith could finish his sentence, Logan had doubled over. The pain, at first just a niggling sensation, now felt as though a knife had been thrust into his stomach. He spat blood from his mouth in globules to colour the yellow grass with a scarlet tint. Logan screamed as he clenched at his abdomen. “Help…me!”

What is wrong, human?

181

Mark Alders The pain consumed his entire body. His head pounded, like a drum was being beaten in his ears. Then a song, so rhythmic in its design, that it thumped out a tune just as loud as the drum. Both created a dissonance so overwhelming in his mind that he thought himself mad. Then, unable to comprehend what was happening, his legs and arms began to disappear right before his eyes. In fact, it wasn’t too long before he had completely vanished from where he was, pulled away by some unknown force. He had been taken from the Elder council. He prayed that it wasn’t Aidenock. Logan found himself in a strange place surrounded by walls and just as solid. But the walls shimmered multi-coloured light, like they were made of the coat of a unicorn. He touched the walls and they rejected his actions, sending his hand back to him like he had just touched something hot. It was then that Logan recognised his prison. He had seen it before. Not in as solid a form as where he was now, but recognisable nevertheless. “Show yourself, Ancient One. I know you’re here.” “My, haven’t you taken on the attitude of the Elder council already?” Gulara said, materialising right in front of Logan. Her appearance instant. “You have only been with them a short while. Their influence must be great indeed.” Logan was about to open his mouth in protest, about to give the Ancient One a piece of his mind, tell her that the Elder council had saved him from Aidenock, when he felt a calm wash over him. Just as his anger rose it was subdued. He couldn’t explain it other than to say that the place he had come to, the room he had found himself in, must be responsible for the tranquillity that permeated his thoughts and eased his emotions. “Where are we?” “Inside Coorain,” Gulara stated matter-of-factly. “And Coorain is in the void. We have created a shelter just for you.” “Why?” “To free you from all your burdens.” The words Gulara spoke seemed to spark something deep within his psyche, like a bare thread had been pulled to unravel the layers of 182

Centaur’s Awakening conflicted thought that had consumed him. Her words rang true. He felt no burden while he was in this place. Logan stood silent, not from the lack of something to say, but because he now enjoyed being in the company of himself within his own mind. Before this moment it was always Aidenock, his thoughts incessant and invading. Then it was the Elder council and even though they’d freed him from him, added their voice to his. His mind never silent. Now, in this shelter, he was just Logan. Finally, he said, “Thank you, Gulara.” “You have a long way to go yet before you can be truly free from all those that have poisoned your mind.” Again Logan noticed his nakedness and began to shift his weight, uncomfortable at being so exposed. “I know that you have set my mind free, but I fear for what I have done.” Gulara extended out her arms, inviting Logan into her embrace. He came to her and hugged her tight. “Those that love you will always forgive you,” she whispered into his ear. “What happens now?” How do I fix the damage that has been done to the others and myself?” Gulara released her embrace. The deep brown of her eyes filled his vision and he became lost in her stare. “The first step to complete salvation will be finding those responsible.” All of a sudden Logan understood all that she was doing, and more and more of his doubt ebbed away. “Aidenock.” Logan’s lips quivered as he spoke that word. He knew he would have to confront him again. But this time, with Gulara’s help, it would be on his terms. “Yes.” Gulara then disappeared, as did the rainbow room. A split second later, his vision became a wash of white. He was in the void and Gulara and Coorain flanked him.

Time to hunt the betrayer, it would seem. ****

Aidenock, grazing in a clearing with the other members of the Tides of the Moon, felt weak again. His body shuddered and he had to 183

Mark Alders concentrate with all his will to keep himself upright. He had to call Ekthellion to inject him with his magic. He came to him with enthusiasm. Being the alpha male it was his duty to service anyone who needed him, for magic or otherwise. At this point in time Aidenock was his new acquisition, his new partner, so naturally he revelled in his flesh. Aidenock knew this, and an idea began to germinate within his mind, an idea that would hopefully turn events to his advantage. He smiled as his suitor approached.

Do you require more of me, gilded one? Yes, Ekthellion. I want you. I need you again. Will you take me as yours? he asked with as smooth a voice as he could muster considering

his weakness. A voice he had used on Logan when he first stumbled across him back at the Banksia grove near the Keeper’s farm. Gladly, Ekthellion said with relish. Turn around, lift up your tail and prepare yourself, for I am ready. The tip of Ekthellion’s shaft exposed itself as he spoke, confirming his words.

But tell me, my sweet, don’t you think we should be together in a more private place? I am tired of the others being around when we are close. I just want it to be you and me. I’m not sure. Aidenock could see that he was eager for him as

more and more of his sex revealed itself, his impatience visible. He muzzled himself closer to Aidenock, took in his scent. Aidenock flicked his tail. The Queen was quite specific about you. She wants you in sight

at all times, for she knows of your manipulative ways. I will be in your sight at all times, my sweet. Besides, we won’t go far. What could I possibly do against the great Ekthellion? I am no match for you. I am dependent upon your gift, remember. You are unlike any unicorn I have ever met. You enchant me.

Ekthellion’s shaft was now fully released and it slapped against his stomach, his excitement clear. Let’s go behind those bushes, before I

deliver my gift to the ground.

Aidenock led him to the place of his designation. Along the way he flicked his tail, brushing his long golden hair across the alpha male’s nose. He let out a chuckle and it was then he knew Ekthellion’s fate was sealed. He stopped when he could no longer see the others. Take me, my 184

Centaur’s Awakening

sweet, and when you are about to deliver your gift let me know, I have something special for you. I can’t wait. Oh, you’ll love it, I guarantee it. Aidenock felt him move around

him and begin to position himself. He lifted his tail, ready to accept him once more. Within a heartbeat, Ekthellion had entered him. Aidenock felt pain as he drove himself deeper, but nothing that he couldn’t handle. Nothing that would spoil his plans. You’re so good, my sweet, he lied. Ekthellion didn’t answer. The unicorn was too busy with his duty, snorting the air as he worked himself within him. Aidenock felt sick, the thought of him inside his body turned his stomach. The smell of him, his touch, all disgusted him. He hated the sacrifices he had to make just to gain back what he once was. First he had to seduce a weak human, then his brother, then he had to become a human. And now, now he was reduced to performing as a concubine. Ekthellion slowed his movements and gasped out, I’m

ready…ready to…

That was the signal Aidenock needed. With lightning speed and deadly accuracy and using all the remaining strength within him, for he had not received any magic yet, Aidenock pulled away from his vile consort. His shaft, still fully erect, slipped away from him, wet and dripping from his fluids. Ekthellion had raised his head in the moment of blindness before he orgasmed, for he was in the throes of ecstasy. Aidenock wheeled around, lowered himself. He thrust his spire deep into Ekthellion’s chest, piercing his heart with one fluid movement. Poll deep in the gore he created, he laughed at the ease in which he had dispensed with this male. Ekthellion let out a whimper as the remaining air escaped his lungs. You are pathetic, he spat. Aidenock pulled himself away so Ekthellion had no chance to retaliate, no chance to come down on him and ruin him upon the hard ground with his weight. 185

Mark Alders He didn’t. He just stood there, blood pouring from the wound he had created. Aidenock saw his seed spray out of his shaft, aglow with the power that was supposed to be his, the power he deserved. It was now wasted, fertilizer for next season’s wildflowers. I knew you would like what I had for you, he added. I most

certainly enjoyed every moment.

Ekthellion looked upon him with eyes that reflected his horror, deep and dark and pitiful. The unicorn fell to the dirt with a dull thud and the leaves and dust his carcass had kicked up settled to cover him moments later. He was dead. Aidenock came over him. I will now take what I need to be what I

was before. No one can deny me what is rightfully mine. No one. You should have been my familiar, my sweet. You would still be alive. He

thrust his muzzle into the wound and began drinking his blood. As he drank his fill, he felt himself become elated with all the magic he now had within him. So much so, he was overcome with its potency, having to catch himself from stumbling. When he had consumed all his magic and he was just a pile of skin and bone upon the ground, Aidenock, revitalized and re-born, thought about the next phase of his plan.

I must remain hidden for now. I am vulnerable without a familiar and without my vessel.

Aidenock concentrated on his disguise, one that would hopefully fool the members of the Tides of the Moon. It wouldn’t be perfect, but may be just enough to facilitate his triumphant return. He thought of silver and fire and what it was to be an alpha male. He thought of Ekthellion. Aidenock’s skin changed to that of brilliant silver. He felt himself grow, transform into that which was once standing so proud before him. Seconds later, Aidenock had taken on the guise of Ekthellion himself. The disguise wouldn’t last long, for it required a lot of magic to perform. But as Aidenock stepped away from the bushes he knew that he didn’t need that much time. Ekthellion was the alpha male, and he was always wanted, his services important. Perfect, he said to himself as he approached the others. This will

be a most enjoyable experience.

186

Centaur’s Awakening A female approached, and straight away she flicked her tail, a signal that she was ready to accept Ekthellion’s service. Aidenock felt something stir within him as the female came closer, as he caught her scent. He couldn’t help but be carried away by strange thoughts as he watched the female fill his vision. Moments later, Aidenock released his shaft. The female turned to expose her rump and Aidenock mounted her without thought, sinking his erect shaft deep within her. Soon Aidenock inseminated her with the magic that was part Ekthellion’s, part his own. The female neighed when Aidenock was done, but behind the neigh there was something Aidenock took to be a sign that his plan would soon come into fruition. Aidenock could hear the female’s thoughts. She had fallen under his sway. You are now my servant, Aidenock said. The thoughts of the female unicorn became confused. If Aidenock didn’t know any better, he would have sworn the unicorn was struggling with conflicting thoughts, trying to fight the strange magic that now poisoned her body. What is it…you…want me…to do? The female’s voice was drawn out, constricted. Twice she choked on her words. Don’t fight against the gift I have given you. Aidenock came close to the female. She shied away. I want you to kill one of the male members

of the Tides of the Moon, then come back to me. I will have other duties for you. Yes…Aidenock… Oh, before you do that, send another female to me. I want to spread my influence to all that deserve it.

187

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty Six

T

he path to the Keeper’s homestead from the Waters of Truth was well trodden by the creatures that called the lands near and far their home, centaur and unicorn and human alike. Liberty, with his mother riding upon the created saddle on his back, now walked the familiar road, the centaur Savannah by his side. He could hear the unicorns, all of them, in his mind. Distant and undecipherable in what they uttered, but always there nonetheless. In his separation from the Elder council he took comfort in the knowledge that he could still pick up on their song. But along with that comfort oozed yearning. Liberty became despondent, the only thought, his only salvation, was the weight of his mother upon him. He was thankful that he had the unconditional love of his mother to guide him, for the voices in his mind, unrelenting, also seemed to beckon him to join them once more. While he was in human form and unable to channel from the ether, he felt a loss for the magic they once imbued into him. Now, as a unicorn, he couldn’t escape their song. Liberty was filled with conflicting emotions. Love, loss, belonging, yearning, and duty, all swirled around in his mind vying for attention. Liberty twitched his ears and lowered his head, deep in thought for a moment, distracting himself from the curse of the Elder council, the guilt he had to endure. You know that I can free Ferran. I was the one

that trapped him in the stone. I can undo the spell.

“It would be a wonderful thing if you did,” Savannah replied. “And I would be indebted to you forever, my friend.” Valerie rubbed Liberty along his jugular groove, her touch so 188

Centaur’s Awakening welcoming. But he wanted so much more. He wanted to belong, as a child in a womb. Be part of a greater whole. “My Joshy would do it without question, wouldn’t you?” For you, Mum, I would. But as he spoke those words, a voice pierced his mind, one that conveyed a deep loss. The voice was that of Faith. To hear him so soon both stunned and frightened Liberty. It seemed to Liberty that something had been taken from the Elder council. Something valuable. “And what about doing it for your new friend?” Valerie asked. Liberty had to think about the question, for the voice in his head was incessant. Louder and louder it came to him. Then, just as he was about to answer his mother, he made out a name he could fathom from the garbled words. Logan. Savannah’s voice knocked Liberty back into the moment at hand. “…It’s all right, Valerie. I don’t want to…impose.” “Nonsense!” Valerie blurted. “No imposition at all. Josh will bring back Ferran without a problem.” Liberty then knew without a shadow of doubt the reason for Faith’s cry in his mind. Logan had been taken from the Elder council. They were now weak, only eleven in number. “But what of the price? What will I have to do for this favour?”

If my mother wishes it, then nothing is owed. “See? Not a worry, Savannah.”

But there is something else…something… “What is it, Josh?”

The Elder council have lost Logan. He has been taken from them by Gulara.

“What?” Savannah blurted, already turning on her hooves. “We must go back to Gulara. That is far more important than my affairs. Besides, Ferran will be there waiting for me no matter what time I arrive to see him. The Elder council will be hunting for their property. We must be with Gulara and Coorain to support her if what you say is true.” It’s true. Liberty said, trying to pick out recognisable words amongst the chatter in his mind. What do you want me to do, Mum? Go

back or continue to the farm? The warning I sensed before could be 189

Mark Alders

about anything. We could go to the farm and walk into danger, or we could go to the Ancient One and come across the same fate. I do not know. I am no longer part of the whole. It feels like I am an outsider watching in through the window. I’m sorry I can’t tell you more.

“It’s okay, Josh.” Valerie again rubbed his neck. “We will continue on for now. Gulara can take care of herself. She has Coorain.”

Very well. But I must be part of another, otherwise I don’t know what will happen to me. Perhaps I will go mad, have the same fate thrust upon me as the betrayer. I just don’t know. All I know is that I need to be with another, to calm the power within me. That is the way of unicorn magic.

“What can we do?” Savannah said, coming around to walk next to Liberty.

Give me my Mum so she can be my familiar. I know that she belongs to you, but I need to hear her voice within me. I need another to keep me strong.

“I don’t know how to give her to you.” Savannah had a look upon her face that was genuine concern, her beautiful brow creased. “What do I have to do?” Savannah questioned.

Both of you need to touch my spire. I will do the rest.

Savannah reached out her hand. In the instant she touched Liberty’s brilliant golden spire, she let out a scream. As Liberty drew out Savannah’s magic from his mother and transferred it back to the centaur, he heard his mother’s voice within him. So warm. So welcoming. He was becoming part of a whole again. Valerie belonged to Liberty and Liberty belonged to Valerie. She was now his anchor. Liberty felt relief wash over him. The muffled voices ceased and the clear crisp thoughts of his mother permeated his mind with their song. It was wonderful.

I am whole again. No longer a lonely child. Mum, I can be human with you, hug you like you do me. I can hear your song. I will release Ferran, for Savannah. She needs to be with her other.

Liberty turned to look upon the centaur. Savannah, had collapsed onto the ground, the dust she had kicked up in her fall found Liberty’s nostrils, and he sneezed. “Will Savannah be all right, Joshy?” Valerie asked, dismounting 190

Centaur’s Awakening Liberty and going to the aid of her friend.

I really don’t know. I have never done such a thing with a centaur, only other unicorns. Nothing like that ever happened. ****

The thunder of hooves as Keallan, Ambrosia and Beaudan galloped across the open field was deafening. Blake, atop Keallan, felt his body vibrate with the familiar four beat rhythm as they headed northward, away from the centaur encampment. Blake knew that Lexus and his men would soon begin the charge that would herald the first hammer strike to war. Once his trumpet sounded, then the call to arms would be complete. Thousands upon thousands of centaurs would follow him and his cause for justice. Blake felt a sense of urgency rise up within him as the centaur camp diminished from view. “I hope Valerie has found her Josh.” Blake found himself holding onto his friend’s human waist for dear life, even though he knew the magical cushion held him better than any saddle. “I dread to think of the possibilities if she has. Things could be fucked up royal if Josh doesn’t want to play on our side, get my meaning?” Blake had to admit he hadn’t thought of such an outcome. A child not wanting to be with his mother was inconceivable to him. All he wanted all his life was a mother, someone to reach out and hold him when he needed affection, when he needed to be touched. It was then that he realised the poison of the Elder council, the toxicity of their magic, could be more powerful than the bond of kin. That thought scared him to the core. “I hope you’re wrong.” “So do I.” Blake could see that the field ahead would become the staging ground of war. Beyond that the hill rose up that housed the Waters of Truth. Their destination. A wire fence and a smattering of trees and bushes came into view, the only structure designating the field as something beyond Blake’s land. Willy Wagtails used the wire as a 191

Mark Alders vantage point in their never ending hunt for insects and a few stray sheep grazed on the least dead grass at the foot of the fence posts that supported the wire. Truth be told the field looked like any other around the farm, endless dry lifeless grass, baked incessantly by the heat of the sun. Before Blake could contemplate what the future held any further, Keallan and the others were already thundering up the loose limestone path toward their objective. Up ahead, where the trees became thinner and the path was more exposed, Blake could just make out three figures. One was splayed out on the ground. “Quick, Keallan. Looks like there’s trouble up there,” Blake screamed. “You think I’ve been galloping slow or something? Fuck me, I’m sweating like a mother fucking racehorse here and you want me to go quicker?” Beaudan and Ambrosia increased their speed to match Keallan’s charge. Once they were upon the path proper, one of the figures ahead must have caught wind of their approach. In an instant the creature, a unicorn, sprung up and came toward them, aglow with power and the light that ignited the landscape around it. “Fuck! The Elder council!” Keallan managed between gasps for air. The unicorn was upon them before Blake could register or react to what it was Keallan had just said. All three stopped dead in their tracks and Blake’s nose found Keallan’s shoulder blade. Stars scintillated and danced before his eyes as a result of this sudden contact, as his vision blurred. Blake cursed himself. Around him noises of battle filled the air. When Blake had gained some semblance of his vision, his eyes still watery, the dust that had been kicked up by many hooves was now a thick cloud that surrounded them. Unfortunately, the light from the unicorn, now in their midst, illuminated the limestone and dust particles that had found the air. The cloud had become opaque and blinding, so much so Blake couldn’t even see Keallan’s back. Blake heard screams, sounds of metal against something hard, and 192

Centaur’s Awakening dull thuds of what he could only guess were hooves hitting flesh. Then there were more screams, some from agony, others the unmistakable cry of battle. Blake became disorientated, and no matter how hard he tried he could not fathom that which transpired around him. Ambrosia then let out a cry, a shrill that caused Blake’s ears to ring, and he covered them as best he could. He didn’t want to let go of Keallan in the heat of a battle he couldn’t see. He felt tears roll down his cheeks, his nose still smarting from when he smashed it into the back of this friend. Blake’s heartbeat quickened as his anxiety consumed him. How could he stop that which he could not see? What was going on? Who was the unicorn that now attacked them without provocation? Keallan’s body jarred, as if struck by something solid. Then, with a voice that echoed pain, harsh and wavering, Keallan yelped, “What the…fucks going…on?” The cushion that supported Blake dispersed and he was thrown to the ground. The dust and the dirt, the rock of the path and the luminous cloud that surrounded them with its blinding blanket wheeled in Blake’s vision. Searing pain stabbed at him from every quarter of his body and he tasted blood. Flat on his back seconds later, he saw through the dust what he could only hazard a guess to be a hoof. From whom he could not tell, but it was only inches away from his face. Blake screamed as he tried to move away. He managed to roll over in time. He heard and felt the hoof stamp the ground by his head, catching some of his hair in the process, pinning him to the ground. Blake spat more blood from his mouth. Then, just as he successfully pried his hair away from the hoof that held him, and was about to get up, something hit him. He was sent back to the ground, knocking his head against the rock so that pain once more became his companion. He inhaled deep, winded by the blow, taking in the thick luminous dust in one great lungful. Blake coughed and hacked both blood and dirt as he lay upon the path, curled up from the agony that overcame him and unable to move. Hooves thundered around him, screams punctuated the confusion and more and more dust joined the luminous cloud as the melee 193

Mark Alders continued. Blake held his head to try and calm himself, but the blow to his body, accompanied by being hit on the back of his skull, began to cloud his mind. He became dizzy and confused. Again he cried out, this time for help. A voice, shrill and filled with anger pierced the cloud. You will

leave this place. No one can come near my mother without my permission.

Blake recognised the voice. It was Josh. But before Blake could do anything else, even scream out to tell the boy that he was a friend, he felt himself ebb away, his body drain. He blacked out.

194

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Twenty Seven

L

exus looked to the sky and he held up his hand to shield his eyes. He took comfort at the sight of the endless blue above that was punctuated only by the blazing sun overhead. The crows that once cawed incessantly in the distance ceased, even the bleating of the sheep fell silent. It was as if all knew what was about to happen next. He held an ornate, ceremonial trumpet to his lips. A silence fell over the encampment, even the swishing sound of centaur tails that flicked flies from their equine backs, came to a halt. It was like a great collective breath had been drawn in as all waited for Lexus to mark the hour of their march. Then, with all his might and the air within his lungs, Lexus blew into the trumpet, letting out its wail. The sound that pierced the silence was deafening, but also joyous, for all were at Lexus’ command. A cheer followed the trumpet’s call, a cheer that rumbled the ground under the tens of thousands of hooves that stood upon it. “The time has come my brothers. We ride to the north. We ride to battle. We ride for glory. We ride for our kin. For justice! For all oppressed by the unicorns. For all under their sway. We ride to war.” Lexus gestured for all to follow him as he continued his rally speech. Again another cheer burst forth, like a wave gaining power and momentum the longer it lasted, until even the sound of Lexus’ booming voice was drowned out. Lexus rose up onto his hind legs, turned, and then came down to thump his hooves upon the soil. He now faced north, and with one swift, fluid movement, rose up to a gallop in the direction of the battle ground. 195

Mark Alders “For justice!” he screamed as he charged. Every centaur warrior in the camp followed him and the field rumbled like the core of the Earth had been shaken by the gods themselves. One by one each centaur came about to follow their leader, and one by one they matched his gallop. Soon the flesh of so many lives, the flags and the colours of clan all melded together until a great army, riding as one, charged across the field toward their goal. Lexus was comforted in the knowledge that he had raised the hammer, called his rally, and now led the greatest army to have ever walked upon the lands of the Keeper. He had achieved his purpose and only glory would result. A warrior of the Hills clan came to Lexus’ side. “Truly, you are a great leader, Lexus. To call all clans together, then have them all follow you as one. There is no precedent to what you have done.” “What is it you want, Armis?” “Only to know that your intentions are indeed just.” Lexus turned to look at the leader of the Hills clan. The centaur’s face was drawn, like that of a man that had not slept for days. “It is,” snapped Lexus, disgusted that he should even be questioned at such an hour. “I hope so,” Armis said with a snort. “The bloodshed and loss of life will mark this day in history. Let us hope history does not mark us as fools.” And with that, Armis re-joined the army that thundered behind Lexus. Lexus shook his head, dismissing Armis’s words as folly. He knew in his heart that justice had to be served and he was the one to do it. The people who lived on the lands of the Keeper had been under unicorn rule long enough. Now was the time for change. **** Logan huddled his arms around himself, for he felt vulnerable and empty, a container once filled but now dry. For the first time since Aidenock had left him, he felt alone. Logan was puzzled by this 196

Centaur’s Awakening revelation and was contradictory to how he thought he would have felt once he was free from Aidenock’s power. Yet, as he stood there and looked at the two that had given him his freedom, sheltered him from all other influences, he couldn’t help but be struck by the fact that he did miss him. Not the way he treated him, but the feeling his magic had upon him. Perhaps that was why he accepted the Elder council so readily, for he craved more unicorn magic to flow through his veins, as one would crave for a drug. Then something struck Logan like an epiphany. He felt powerful when he had the magic. He felt more than what he was and when it was absent he was just as he was before, a mere human. He was now just Logan. He turned to Gulara. “I feel kind of weird, Gulara. Kind of like I’m sick…but not sick, if you know what I mean.” Logan shivered and gooseflesh dimpled his skin and pulled tight the hairs over his body. “Then you are not alone.” Logan was puzzled by her words. “I don’t understand.”

Gulara sometimes speaks in riddles, but rest assured, Keeper, her words are wise, Coorain said, coming into Logan’s view. You will soon know all that you need to know. In good time.

“I’m not the Keeper anymore.” Logan bowed his head to take his eyes off his friends. “I gave away my inheritance to the Elder council.”

What you have done with the title is irrelevant. The Keepership is something that is earned. You and your brother, along with the beast, have earned it, the Elder council have not.

Gulara touched him upon his shoulder. “Never mind that for now. There are far more important matters to deal with. You have so much to learn, Logan, as does your our friend Josh.” Gulara smiled, revealing her perfect white teeth that seemed to match the intensity of the void around them. “Unicorn magic is powerful, and like any powerful substance, must be dealt with in no small measure. We must give you a greater power to feed you, just as we gave Josh the love of his mother. What do you love more than life itself, Logan? The answer will help you confront and conquer your demons.” Logan stared blankly at her for a long time, his mind wheeled with images and thoughts of those that had been a part of his life. Then, as 197

Mark Alders he dug deeper within himself, realised that there was one thing he yearned more than ever, even when soaked with unicorn magic. He wanted to be back on the farm. Finally, Logan blurted, “I know I have to face Aidenock, you already said that, but after that I want to be on the farm. That is all I have ever wanted.” “You are beginning to understand. But, as I said, there is something you must do before you can pursue that which you love.”

You must purge Aidenock from your body, mind and soul for good. You must confront him, make yourself know without a shadow of a doubt that you no longer need him. Then, and only then, can you move forward.

“Coorain is right,” Gulara said. “To walk free, you must remove your shackles.” Logan looked up. “Where do I find Aidenock then?”

You will not be alone. We will come with you. One needs their friends to heal properly.

“Thank you, Gulara. Thank you, Coorain.” Gulara stepped in front of Logan, Coorain came beside her. “Just know that once you are away from this place, influences that once filled you will come to your attention again. You are protected here, but you will not be in the material world. But as Coorain said, we will walk the path with you. Now, grab my hand and repeat the song I sing. Together we will seek out Aidenock.” **** Aidenock had now inseminated all the females of the Tides of the Moon. All but one. The Queen. And as Ekthellion’s magic waned and his body returned back to his true form, he knew it wouldn’t be as easy getting rid of her as it had been the others. The Queen’s magic was powerful. He came to a large copse of trees near a pool of water. What the pool was named he couldn’t tell, it was not one of the twelve that took their names from the Elder council. At the water’s edge, Aidenock pondered, delighted in the fact that his plan was going better than what 198

Centaur’s Awakening he could have even hope for. The first female he had mated with had not only murdered another member of the group as he had instructed, but had gone mad and killed herself, too. In fact, each and every female, once they had his magic in their veins, turned upon themselves rather than live. As he looked upon the pool, a male, the lowest ranking and only remaining member of the tides of the Moon other than the Queen, came to drink at its waters. He hid himself behind the undergrowth, careful not to draw attention to himself. While he studied him, ran his gaze over his young frame, his well-formed body, not quite developed yet unmistakably masculine, he caught something about him that interested him. Was it innocence? Aidenock shook his head. His pleasures had to wait, for he now knew, as his body returned to him, that he needed to anchor his magic. Otherwise all his achievements so far would be in vain and the same fate that befell him before would soon rise up again to consume him. He would be no better off. He decided to take action, sucking in the air, determined to never be weak again. He stepped out from the bushes and straight away the male was startled and froze. Water dripped from his chin to disturb the calm water.

Don’t be afraid, my sweet. If you do as I say, you will not come to any harm. You are evil, the male spat, but as he did so, his nostrils flared as he took in his aroma. You have turned my sisters against my brothers and then against themselves. Why wouldn’t I be afraid of you? You’re a murderer. Aidenock came to the water’s edge. What’s your name, my pretty boy? Do you always ask that of the ones you kill? More and more the

male smelled the air, drawing it in deeper and deeper as Aidenock approached. I told you. No harm will come to you if you obey me. Aidenock could see the effect he was having on the young stallion, for even though his words were that of venom, his body gave away his true feelings. The young male had released his shaft and it glistened in the 199

Mark Alders ambient light reflected off the pool. Now tell me your name. He was attractive, as Aidenock took in his beauty, and came close to him, the male whinnied, then said, Ishmael. Aidenock felt something he had not felt for a long time. Not since he first set his eyes upon a beautiful farmer back in the banksia grove all those days ago. He felt an attraction. How fitting to have such a

name. Do you know its meaning, my sweet? Yes. Ishmael came around to face Aidenock, nudging his muzzle

into his neck as he passed, taking in the scent of his skin. But he did not touch him. It means that God listens.

And I am listening, Ishmael. I am hearing you loud and clear. Now listen to yourself, what is it you are saying?

Ishmael’s maleness was now fully erect and he could hear his breath, feel his presence as he came around him, as his beautiful body brushed against his. Ishmael touched him and in an instant Aidenock’s mind was filled with his hopes, dreams and desires. He knew he wanted him. He knew he was attracted to him. He knew he now had him as an anchor, his familiar. Aidenock had succeeded. His magic was now safe.

You will serve me well, my sweet. Take me. Enjoy what I give you, for we have a lot to do. I will let you have me freely and for as many times as you desire it. You are important to me. Yes, Aidenock.

But just as Ishmael was about to place his front hooves gently upon his shoulders so he could take him as he had instructed, a voice, stark and angry, rang out from the dark beyond the pool.

Stop, Ishmael! Don’t give the bastard what he wants. It will be your undoing. All of a sudden, like a flare had been ignited, the Queen appeared within the waters of the pool. The water bubbled and rose up to surround her, like a fountain, and she illuminated the fluid with her golden glow. The water seethed and hissed, an obvious reflection of what it was the Queen was feeling. The Queen then came to Aidenock, and the water splashed so that it soaked the soil of the shore. But it was too late. Ishmael had sunk his shaft deep into Aidenock. He shuddered, enjoying the sensation of his flesh sliding deep into him. He could hear Ishmael’s song with such 200

Centaur’s Awakening clarity, such depth, that he knew he was his completely. He could now take from him whatever it was he needed to smite the Queen. You’re are too late, my Queen. I have what I want. Aidenock felt Ishmael release his seed, and as he did so he let out a neigh that echoed around the clearing. The transfer was complete. I love you, Aidenock, Ishmael gasped as he pumped more and more of his semen into him, sealing his fate. Aidenock became intoxicated with his youthfulness, his hold upon the magic, and he revelled in the fact that he was strong once more.

I know. Now leave me, my sweet. I have business to attend to.

Sure enough, just as Ishmael dismounted, the Queen was upon them, her eyes, intense and angry, reflected what looked like the fires of hell. You have done enough damage, betrayer. You will do no more.

Such strong words. Defend yourself, my Queen. You will need it.

When Aidenock spoke she lunged forward, spire lowered. You hurt me

in any way and you kill the last member of your clan. You know that now. My hold on Ishmael is that complete. Aidenock attacked, too. The Queen wasn’t able to dodge Aidenock’s thrust in time, for his spire grazed her flawless coat and a thin line of blood oozed to mar it.

Any price is worth getting rid of you. Once he is dead, you will have no protection. The Queen came around, and like golden lightning, struck Aidenock on the rump with her spire. I give fair warning this will not bode well for you. You have spread yourself too thin.

Ishmael let out a wail and fell to the dirt with a dull thud as the wound that had been created upon Aidenock healed in an instant, only to appear on him. Aidenock knew he had taken the full brunt of the Queen’s attack. But he didn’t care. He had other matters to attend to first, namely the destruction of the Queen. As have you, my Queen. Aidenock turned as quick as he could to confront the leader of the Tides of the Moon, again his head lowered and his spire at the ready, ablaze with his new found hold upon the magic.

Don’t bet on it. Do you think I would ever leave myself as vulnerable as you? The Queen rose up onto her hind legs to expose her stomach. I am more powerful than you can imagine. The Queen then 201

Mark Alders wheeled her front legs to spin the magic she was creating. Her golden hooves became even brighter as the Queen cast her spell. The ground shook, the leaves came from the trees and the once calm pool of water now had a wave upon it that towered over the Queen. Aidenock did not have time to evade the wall of water thrust upon him. Seconds later, Aidenock found himself immersed in the fluid that was once part of the pool, disorientated and desperately trying to determine the right way up to get to the air. Out of the corner of his eyes he noticed Ishmael also struggled in the torrent the Queen had created. He too gasped for air, thrashing his limbs and struggling to find oxygen.

Calm yourself. Hold your breath. Do you want to get us both killed?

Aidenock commanded to his anchor. But Aidenock was overcome in the water, his limbs ached, and he felt weak from the physical exertion required to keep his head above the water. He could see the Queen’s golden glow over the seething water, the water that kept coming, kept on flowing and never ebbing away as was natural for water to do when it struck porous ground. Then, through the deafening noise of the created water, Aidenock heard the Queen’s mocking laughter. You are nothing, empty one. Do

you think that by murdering my clan you have gained a victory? You are pathetic. I will mourn for the loss of Ishmael, but not for you.

Aidenock became disorientated as the water tossed him like flotsam. Again he went under, deeper and deeper. He didn’t even know if he was still at the grove that held the pool, for he couldn’t see the Queen anymore. In fact, he could no longer see Ishmael. Aidenock reached out with his mind to call his familiar. Thankfully, he could sense that he still held onto life, even though he was weak.

Yes, my…Aidenock. Tell me where you are, my sweet. I am…captured. Trapped by the…Queen, and…at her hooves. At her…mercy.

Aidenock panicked as the words of his familiar sunk in. The Queen will surely kill him now, just to make him weak and an easy target. He knew this with all certainty, for Aidenock would do the same.

I am coming.

202

Centaur’s Awakening As Aidenock made his way up to the surface, a cry of agony from Ishmael saturated his mind. When he was above the water, surrounded by foam, he took in a deep breath, one that filled his lungs with the sweet, life giving air he so desperately needed. It was then he felt a stabbing pain emanate from his chest. At first he felt numb, then as he gathered his thoughts, realised the inevitable had happened. The Queen had murdered Ishmael.

203

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty Eight

T

he laugh of a kookaburra woke Blake. The bird, perched on a low branch above him, took to the air as soon as he opened his eyelids. Blake swore the bird was only there to wake him and he lay still for a moment as he pondered the events that required him to be arisen by a kookaburra in the first place. Images of the battle he had just endured filled his mind. The sounds, the confusion, the pain, all flooded back to him. A shadow came over him. At first Blake didn’t register in his mind the figure that cast the darkness over him, for his mind was still racing and not in the moment. Then, as reality oozed back, along with the aches and pains that had been inflicted upon him, he recognised the unmistakable silhouette that was Keallan. “You look how I fucking feel,” Keallan said, rubbing his bald head around his twisted, black horn. A gash, bright red, crossed his forehead. Blake tried to move. “I can’t get up.” “Yeah, a spire wound that size on your stomach will kind of do that to a guy.” “What happened, Keallan?” “Shouldn’t you be asking if you’re going to be all right? I would be.” Blake stared at the beast’s face, picking out the details on his grotesque form. He settled his gaze upon his deep soulful eyes. Blake could see the answer. From Keallan’s expression he knew he would be fine, even though he felt like crap. “I am more concerned with the 204

Centaur’s Awakening what and the why. If I wasn’t all right you’d be a blubbering mess right now.” “Hey, I’m not a fucking girl. But it’s a good thing Savannah is here,” Keallan said with a chortle. “Centaur’s are good at all that healing stuff and I have to say she’s the best. You’re going to be sore for a while though.” Blake managed to lift himself to a seating position. Sure enough, there was a rudimentary bandage around his abdomen. As Blake looked upon the cloth, made from Beaudan’s ceremonial covering as it was garnished with the colours of the Hills clan, a smell struck his nostrils. One that nearly sent him back to the ground. “That smell is the herbs and all the other fucking weird stuff Savannah used to seal the wound,” Keallan said. “One good thing though, at least you’ve got more covering over yourself now.” Blake ignored Keallan’s jibe and took in the sight of Savannah as she came to him. He had forgotten how beautiful she was. “You will need to take it easy for a while, Keeper,” Savannah said. “My magic enhanced the herb paste, but your body will have to do some of the work. You should be able to stand now.” Blake could indeed stand, an affair that seemed to take forever with stiff and aching joints and using Savannah as support. But he got there in the end. “What happened, Savannah?” “I think it’s best if Josh explains that to you.” Sure enough, as Savannah finished her sentence, a boy, naked and aglow with the power of unicorn magic that saturated him, came to Blake. His hand clasped tight within his mother’s. Blake knew one thing from that sight, Josh had at least been saved from the Elder council. But why did he attack? “I’m so sorry, Blake. Josh just wanted to protect me,” Valerie said, genuine conviction within her voice, her expression that of sorrow. “I was tending to Savannah and before I realised what had happened, Joshy…well, got overprotective and attacked. He didn’t know who you were. I swear.” Blake looked at the boy. Not a bruise or scratch marred his perfect white skin. “But I have known Josh for ages. Surely he knows I am a friend. Don’t you remember when we used to play footy together, 205

Mark Alders Josh?” “When I became Liberty, everything I once was, everything I had been before, was taken from me.” The words the boy spoke sent shivers down Blake’s spine. They were calm, unfaltering and resonated power. The words, so clear, were spoken as if what had just transpired registered no guilt within him, that what he had done was justifiable in his own mind. Blake looked around and saw for the first time the damage the boy had inflicted upon his friends. Ambrosia had cuts and grazes all over her body, some deep. She, along with Savannah, tended to Beaudan who harboured a large bandage on his equine flank along with numerous other nasty spire cuts that crossed both his equine and human bodies. Blake was thankful that none of his friends had been killed. “I’m sure glad you’re on our side now, Josh,” Blake managed to say, his stomach churned as his mind comprehended what he saw. “This is what he does to his friends, imagine the fucking carnage he’ll commit when he’s confronted with a true enemy,” Keallan said. But the laugher had dissipated from his voice. “I feel sorry for the fucker.” “I now know you are my friend, Keeper. I will not confront you again unless you mean harm to my mother.” Blake rubbed his chin, then added, “There was a reason we came to you, Valerie.” “What is it?” “We need allies. The centaurs are going to war.” Blake heard a trumpet wail in the distance, faint, but distinct nevertheless. It was then he noticed that the birds, their songs normally a constant twittering, had fallen silent. “Correction, they are riding to war right now.” “They seek justice for the crimes committed against their people,” Josh said. “The crimes Faith committed to cement his place as the leader of the council and to rid the Keeper’s land of all opponents to his rule. It is Faith that has beaten the drum of war. The true enemy of the centaurs.” “So Lexus was right,” Blake whispered, his lips dry all of a sudden. The thought of all those lives marching to a hopeless battle turned his 206

Centaur’s Awakening stomach. Blake felt sick. “I do not think the centaurs will be able to defeat the unicorns. They will be slaughtered,” Josh added, reinforcing Blake’s thoughts. “How many centaurs are riding, Keeper?” Savannah interjected. Blake swallowed hard. “Every warrior of every clan, I think.” Savannah was visibly taken aback and hid her face with her hands. It was clear she was upset. Ambrosia comforted her. “The numbers against the Elder council will not matter,” Josh added. “But there is one chance. The Elder council are but eleven. Their plan to take Logan as one of their own has failed. They are now at their weakest. If we act soon we may have an advantage.” “Logan!” Blake blurted. “He’s okay?” Valerie smiled, then said, “Gulara and Coorain saved him.” Blake was puzzled. “I don’t know who they are, but I will most certainly thank them if I ever get to meet them.” “The path to complete salvation for Logan will be long, as will mine. But he is in safe hands for now,” Josh said. “I think we should help the centaurs. If you want to of course, Josh,” Valerie said as she turned to look upon her son. “Savannah has done so much for me. I would hate to see her people suffer.” “If you wish it, Mum, then I will do it.” Valerie hugged Josh. “Change yourself into Liberty. I will ride with you to—” Before Valerie could finish her sentence, a light burst forth from Josh. Seconds later, the magnificent creature that was Liberty graced the ground that once had human feet upon it. The unicorn, spire ablaze with gold, neighed. One that echoed over the land. He rose up and came to earth with an almighty thud just as quick. Liberty was magnificent.

I am ready. Who will join me?

Blake touched Keallan upon his shoulder. “I think that means us, my friend.” “I just knew you were going to fucking say that.” “What? Would you rather be sitting in a stable having me wait on you hand and hoof?” Blake said with a giggle. “Now that you mention it, yes.” 207

Mark Alders Beaudan said, “I will join you, great Liberty, for what I have seen I will be in good stead if I march with you.” “Are you sure you’re up to it, Father?” Keallan said. “You’re wounds are deep and you look weary.” “Yes,” Beaudan replied. “You don’t know this, but if I do not meet the condition of the Elder council by the next full Moon I will be returned to my stone prison.” “What’s the condition?” Blake said. “To kill the beast.” Keallan sighed. “Everyone wants a fucking piece of me, don’t they?” “So you see, I want to rid this world of the Elder council just as much as any. What do I have to lose? I certainly don’t want to be a statue again, only good as a shelter for the kangaroos. That fate is worse than death. There is no honour in that in anyone’s eyes.”

Then it is time. Mum, please get on my back. I will hold you there and protect you, no matter what. That is my promise.

Valerie, with Savannah’s help, climbed up onto Liberty, in an instant the magical saddle formed. Seconds later, she was bathed in the light that radiated from her son. With a blur of light and golden hooves, Liberty charged down the path toward the north-western field, dust in his wake. Beaudan, Savannah and Ambrosia close behind. “Hurry up, you fucker. We don’t want to miss the party,” Keallan said. “Get up, quick or I’ll ride without you.” Blake winced as he tried to climb up onto his friend, then said between his teeth, “Yeah, yeah, keep your horse shoes on, this ain’t easy with a stomach wound, you know.” “Stop being a little girl.” “I’m so gonna get you back for that.” Blake had reached his goal and was now mounted on the cushion proper. The effort had exhausted him and his skin glistened with sweat. “Now go!” Blake slapped Keallan’s rump. “You can get fresh after this, not now.” Keallan rose up to a gallop within a heartbeat. Soon they had caught up to Liberty, in front of the dust instead of being blinded by it. As they came around a twist in the path, Blake was stunned at the sight 208

Centaur’s Awakening before him. So much so it took his breath away. The field below was filled with the colours of all the centaur clans. All of the creatures were in formation, ready for battle. Trumpets and horns blared out their strange tune and drums beat out the rhythm of their rally. A roar, deafening to behold, saturated the air. The sight was awesome in every sense. Blake felt like he was going to physically heave. In that moment, as Blake took in the sight before him, to fathom the scale, and as Keallan and their party charged down the path, the air sizzled as it would when lightning struck the earth. All the hairs on Blake’s body stood to attention, from those on the nape of his neck to the ones that trailed up to his navel. A feeling of foreboding washed over him and Blake had to admit, for the first time, that he was scared. The air, charged with unicorn magic, cracked and popped, and on the other side of the field, Blake’s fear materialised. Twelve points of light ignited the grass, sending out angry flames and black smoke from their epicentre. The Elder council had arrived on the field of battle, and their presence awed. A hush fell over the centaur army, until Lexus let out a blast from his trumpet. In an instant every centaur on the field charged forward. The ground rumbled to the point of saturation from all the hooves that thundered over it and the air was filled once more with the sounds of an army about to do battle. “How the fuck did they get their twelfth member so soon?” Keallan said with a gasp.

It has begun! Quick, we will have no time to lose. The Elder council will be swift in their actions. I would be.

“Do what you must, Josh,” Valerie said, her eyes wide with fear. “You know I love you.” “Charge!” Beaudan screamed. “For glory and victory!” All of them came off the path that led to the Waters of Truth and headed across the field. As they approached, a few centaurs caught sight of them and cheered, a cry that went through the centaur army like a wave. “It seems we are welcome,” Savannah said.

They cheer for the Keeper. Look at the company you have rallied to 209

Mark Alders

your side. You give them hope.

“Me?” Blake blurted, still feeling nauseous.

You are their salvation.

“I was thinking the same about you, Liberty.”

Then this will be an interesting experience.

Liberty lunged forward, an action that parted the centaur army before him. Blake, Keallan, Ambrosia, Savannah, and Beaudan followed his wake. Soon they were ahead of the centaurs and galloping alone across the golden field. The Elder council on the other side of the field had begun their strike, for they were now on their hind legs, spinning the magic that would be used against all that opposed them. Blake, as he witnessed the Elder council blur with light to create a solid, impenetrable wall, swallowed hard. He was ready. It was now or never. His fear ebbed away as adrenalin took over his body, charging him with feelings of strength and invincibility. They passed through the fire that had spread out to consume the field, radiating out from the Elder council. Their hooves now struck the harsh, burnt soil and ash rose up to fill their nostrils. “Here, Keeper, take this weapon,” Beaudan yelled, as he drew a short sword from the satchel that adorned his back with all the other ceremonial garments of his clan. Beaudan came close to Keallan and handed Blake the hilt of the weapon. Blake took it without hesitation. The weapon held no weight and balanced perfectly in his hand, a thing of beauty, both in craftsmanship and design. Blake screamed out as he held the gifted sword up high. It glinted as it caught the sunlight, and Blake finally felt that he was ready to go to war. Lexus and hundreds upon hundreds of centaurs joined them as they charged with all their haste toward the wall of light that was the Elder council. The sky above the enemy was black and angry, and lightning struck the earth over and over around them. The sound of the army behind and the air that cracked up ahead was both thunderous and frightening. Blake was comforted in the knowledge that he was with his friends. Just then he thought of Logan, and he hoped that his 210

Centaur’s Awakening brother was safe. Blake let out a battle cry again. It was then he realised there was no turning back. The clan war had begun in earnest. A crow wheeled overhead and let out a caw. Was that an omen? As the bird finished its cry, numerous unicorns materialised in front of the Elder council and reared up, spinning their magic. “So much for you taking it easy, mate,” Keallan said.

211

Mark Alders

Chapter Twenty Nine

T

he created finally water ebbed away. Aidenock, soaked and dripping, stood up, only to have the Queen appear with a burst of light before him. You are finished. You know this. The Queen’s spire ignited, sending out fingers of light that permeated every leaf, stick and stone of the grove.

I will take you with me if this is the moment of my parting, my Queen.

The air, filled with the Queen’s magic, soon became like that of the void, stark white and devoid of substance. But this created void that surrounded the Queen had a resonance of gold intertwined within it, for the physical body of the Queen had diminished to such a point that she became the light she emanated. Aidenock did not turn his head away from the intense light and watched with intent as the Queen, now in her ethereal form, moved closer to him.

I will strike you down where you stand. You have no power now to resist me. Goodbye, empty one.

The light that was now the presence of the Queen changed form as it wafted closer and closer to Aidenock. Her ethereal self became charged and electric forks of current struck out at any solid object in her path, like lightning from a cloud that needed to be grounded. The air sizzled as rocks split, sand melted to glass and water boiled as the bolts of energy touched their mark. Aidenock took this moment to turn and run. As he tried to flee the presence of the Queen, dirt and pebbles flew off his hooves in his 212

Centaur’s Awakening haste. But no matter how fast he galloped, how quickly he dodged and dived, he could not avoid the floating void of light that was now the Queen of the Tides of the Moon. All of a sudden a ribbon of energy struck Aidenock upon his rump, sending him to the ground near the water’s edge with a painful thud. He screamed, covered in dirt and mud, his body tingling from the strike. Foam flew from his quivering lips as he whinnied from the pain that hit him. Aidenock’s body had taken the full brunt of the Queen’s power and a cauterized wound larger than his head marred his flesh. Aidenock had lost all feeling below his withers. Stuck in the mud, reeling from the pain, and unable to retaliate, Aidenock could do nothing but watch in horror as the Queen bore down upon him once more, electricity angrily flaring out from her ethereal form as she came. Have mercy, my Queen! Aidenock said with a voice weak and faltering. I beg you.

You have nothing of value to bargain with. You will pay for your crimes against my clan. For Ekthellion, my lover, you will pay. For Ishmael, my brother, you will pay. For all the members of the clan you have murdered, you will pay. In what’s left of this life and beyond, I guarantee it.

Aidenock struggled to pull himself from the mire, but quickly discovered that the more he moved the deeper he sank. Covered in dirt, weak and unable to defend himself without his familiar, without the full flow of the magic within him, he neighed with all the strength he had left. A myriad of birds, large and small, resting on the branches of the canopy took flight at full song when Aidenock’s cry reached full pitch. Then a strange, eerie silence fell over the grove. Exhausted, he neighed again. This time out of desperation. The noise more akin to a whinny, but his voice, even though weak, was one final cry of defiance before he met his fate.

I will haunt you for an eternity, my Queen. That is my promise to you.

The ethereal light that once saturated the grove diminished and took form. Legs, spire, hooves, and an impressive equine body stood 213

Mark Alders upon the soil again. All the while the fingers of light reduced until once more the Queen had taken on her physical form. Only her glow remained, the only light in the darkness and shadow that inhabited this strange place. The Queen came over Aidenock. She lowered her head until her slender, golden spire was level with Aidenock’s chest. Aidenock, so weak from the Queen’s attacks, found it difficult to even keep his head up. Aidenock looked deep into the Queen’s eyes, but all he could see was hate. Then, with one fluid motion, the Queen plunged her spire deep into Aidenock’s chest. Aidenock screamed out as he felt the spire pass through his skin, sinew, muscle, and tissue. But Aidenock didn’t feel his life ebb away as the spire went in deeper and deeper. The sensation was not what Aidenock expected, and puzzled him beyond words. The agony from the attack was excruciating, yes. But something was wrong. As the Queen withdrew and Aidenock’s dark blood flowed freely from the wound he had just suffered, he realised that he no longer felt pain. No longer did his nerves and mind scream out in agony. It wasn’t even numbness that consumed him now and he could only describe the feeling as nothing. Aidenock felt nothing. The Queen’s poll dripped with so much blood that it ran down her face to fill her eyes and nostrils. It was then, in that moment, that Aidenock became aware that he was still alive. It was strange, expecting to be dead and yet still breathing. His heart had been pierced, that much he knew. He felt it. Surely, he should not be of this Earth anymore. Aidenock blinked. The Queen stepped back, her eyes wide. Obviously the same realisation struck her as it did Aidenock. The next words from her majesty’s mind proved that fact. What are you? I ruined you. Struck you

down as you deserved. You should be dead.

Aidenock was about to speak, but realised that he couldn’t. Feeling nothing was worse than feeling pain. In fact, Aidenock felt like he had been separated from reality and every moment an eternity. 214

Centaur’s Awakening In the distant darkness, a small point of light flared up. The Queen turned to look upon the source of the power that had invaded her sanctum, as did Aidenock. Show yourself! The Queen bellowed. Who dares approach me

without consent?

Again Aidenock tried to speak without success. The nothing that consumed him persisted, became annoying. It seemed that he was now just a witness to the events that were about to unfold. The point of light grew in intensity. I think you have something that belongs to us, my Queen, a male voice whispered, one that was smooth and lyrical, like music. The light hovered for a brief moment in the place it materialised, then danced gentle and graceful as it approached. Lighting up the darkness as it came. Who are you? The Queen said. I do not seek an audience. Take

your leave. I am busy.

Then, as the light came between Aidenock and the Queen, it diminished slightly. The reduction in intensity was short lived, for it had separated into eleven individual points of light. Each individual point then separated to surround the two unicorns. The eleven lights, within a heartbeat and a flash of light, changed into the members of the Elder council. Faith, their leader, appeared in front of the Queen, spire ablaze. Faith! The Queen spat. I thought I recognised your retched voice.

Return what is ours, and we will leave you in peace. What? The empty one, the betrayer? He is no one’s property. He serves himself. You should know that. The Queen stepped back, only to

find Charity at her hooves. The Elder council had well and truly cordoned off any escape.

Until he has been cleared of his crimes, he will come under the protection of the Elder council. Now release him to us. Faith reared up

to urinate at her hooves. Mud splashed up to spoil the Queen’s perfect coat. In an instant she lowered her head to signal her submission. Aidenock knew she would not risk taking on the entire Elder council even though the Queen was one of the most powerful unicorns he had ever 215

Mark Alders encountered. Aidenock caught himself smiling. One day she will prove to be a worthy ally. But not yet. Now there were other matters at hand. So you’re responsible for keeping him alive, the Queen finally said.

The betrayer has been placed in suspension. His wounds will be healed if he accepts our terms. The Queen laughed. Perhaps you have done me a favour, Faith. I can imagine no worse a fate than having you as my leader, a slave to the Elder council. Take him if that is what you want. Careful how you speak, my Queen. I am sure you do not want to bear witness to our justice.

Again the Queen bowed, low and deep until her muzzle touched the soil. I apologise, Faith. May I take my leave if you no longer require my

presence? Go. We have work to do here.

The Queen, with a flash of light from her spire, melded into the ground and disappeared. Aidenock raised his head to look upon Faith, his new master.

Now, betrayer, you have a decision to make. Join us or we release the suspension field around you. You know that your wounds are deep. You know that you will not live another second without our power. Decide quickly, betrayer, or have the justice thrust upon you served.

Aidenock knew he could not speak, not while the Elder council held him in their grasp. Without hesitation, he nodded. Excellent. Faith came over him. Embrace the gift that has been

given to you. Obey with loyalty. Serve without hesitation. Become what you once were without question and we will wipe away the crimes set against you.

Aidenock felt the suspension field dissipate within him. The pain returned, but just as quick another sensation imbued his body. The power of the Elder council filled him, charged him with a new found hope. He had a hold upon the magic once more. Thank you, Faith, was all he could manage as his body healed and soaked up the power given to him.

You have your name back in our eyes. You are now Aidenock the gilded one. Welcome. 216

Centaur’s Awakening **** The sky above the field was now thick with smoke, illuminated underneath by the twelve that stood at the far side. Liberty charged forward ahead of Lexus, his spire radiant. The Elder council came back down from their hind legs, striking the ground so that it rumbled with complaint. Their spell had been cast. Now, over a hundred unicorns stood between the clan armies and the Elder council. “Joshy! Look out,” Valerie screamed. A unicorn, emblazoned with bronze hooves, mane and spire, lunged at Liberty. From where the unicorn had materialised Liberty wasn’t sure, but he managed to dodge the strike, turn, and face his attacker, all the while coming to a halt from his gallop. Liberty could not recall the creature appearing with the ones the Elder council had summoned from the ether only moments ago. Where had it come from? “They’re everywhere!” Valerie added. “Look!” Sure enough, scattered about the advancing army of the centaurs, points of light ignited, one by one, sending up a beam of intensity to the thick smoke like a beacon, making all aware of their presence. The Elder council had not finished calling their agents. Liberty neighed and swallowed hard as he took in the sight around him. The centaur army had halted their advance, now having to deal with the enemy within their ranks. The scene before Liberty was one of confusion, just what the Elder council had in mind no doubt. Liberty knew he had to act.

Hold on, Mum. This may be tricky.

The light from Liberty’s spire became more intense as he came closer to the one who tried to attack him. The unicorn stood defiant as Liberty approached. But Liberty knew his moments were few. The unicorn was of low rank, more of a distraction than a real threat. You will soon beg for your life, deserter, the unicorn said with a sneer imbued within his lilt. The light that held all the power Liberty had within him reached out to touch the unicorn. In an instant he was vaporised, now only dust to 217

Mark Alders mingle with the charred earth at Liberty’s hooves. Liberty almost felt sorry for the creature. Around them centaurs scrambled, some directed by their leaders, others aimless with their purpose. Most were now engaged in the heat of combat, hundreds to one unicorn. The confusion, the smell of sweat and blood, and the cries of the wounded and excited alike filled the air. Liberty could taste the foul stench of death, an odour that had become as much a part of the field as the dust that invaded his nostrils. “Well done, my friend,” Lexus said as he patted Liberty upon his rump. “A fine display if I ever saw one.”

Don’t thank me yet. That was only one lowly unicorn. There are many more to go.

The points of light in the blur of colour and flesh of the centaur army intensified and quickly the battle cries of enthusiasm turned to ones that were filled with pain. The unicorns were summarily dispensing with the centaurs, one by one, as they approached. Liberty knew the tide had turned against the centaurs. But he had no time to contemplate such matters, for another unicorn approached him. This time gold ignited the attacker’s spire.

218

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Thirty her song. Gulara“Ifinished have found him,” she said, opening her eyelids. “He’s at another gurawari, just beyond the grove of paper bark trees.”

Are you ready, Keeper?

Logan looked upon Coorain. Envy rose up within him, like tendrils that choked and darkened his mind. If the creature once known as Thor, a selfish, malicious, amoral creation of his own doing, could, after being touched by Gulara’s friendship, become Coorain, then surely Logan could rid himself of unicorn influence. How hard could it be? But Logan could not take his mind off Aidenock. No matter how much he tried he could not exorcise the demon within him, the influence of Aidenock had grown and festered and taken root. For too long he was his pawn, something not so easily washed away or forgotten. “As I’ll ever be, I suppose,” Logan said. Before Logan could blink, the white of the void began to dissipate. Trees— paper barks as Gulara had stated—bushes and a pool of dark water melded into view as the ether blew away from his vision.

I recognise this place. Yes—it is the sanctuary of the Tides of the Moon, Coorain said.

“The footprint of the Wandjina is strong here,” Gulara added. “But something isn’t right. It’s like the spirit of the place has been hurt. As if many voices have suddenly been silenced.” That would be the Queen, Coorain spat. She’s a nasty piece of

work. A unicorn you wouldn’t want to encounter alone, let me tell you. I know of her wrath. My first love Archan killed himself because he 219

Mark Alders

disobeyed the Queen by becoming my lover. I was not worthy in her majesty’s eyes.

Gulara raised her hand and rubbed her hand across Coorain’s nose, to both comfort him and for him to be silent. “No. It’s something more than that.”

What, Gulara?

“Something terrible has happened here. I can feel it.” Logan stepped forward, and as he did so something struck him. Something that made him fall to his knees into the quagmire, suddenly overwhelmed by feelings of loss and yearning. Aidenock had been here, but he had left a present for him, a part of himself that reminded him of what it was he once had when he was with him. Logan felt his power. He felt his magic imbue him, permeate every pore, feed his needs and satiate the longing within his mind. He became dizzy, and had to hold his head to stabilize himself.

Are you all right, Keeper?

Gulara touched Logan upon the shoulder. His mind wheeled, for he could almost reach out and touch Aidenock. His scent. His presence. His energy. He could feel it as if he were in physical form before him instead of an echo. “I can taste Aidenock upon my lips. I can feel him press against my skin. I…I can…feel myself fill with his magic. I…I am—I cannot control myself, the way I feel toward him.” Gulara’s shadow came over Logan. He could see the Ancient One before him as plain as day, but could not hear her as she spoke, as she came close and uttered her words directly to him. Her words were shallow, without substance or sound, for Logan was too interested in his own thoughts, his own internal battle. He soon found that he had become aroused, touching himself in preparation, ready as he had always been for Aidenock to take what he needed from him. He wanted to give it to him, too. Logan closed his eyelids. Then, as the Ancient One’s voice continued, Logan began to hear her words. At first her voice was like a whisper in the dark of his mind, a small beat against the thunderous pulse of power that surged through him. As he concentrated on what the Ancient One was saying, and her 220

Centaur’s Awakening words became louder, he noticed the voice was strange, like that from an un-tuned radio, its sound trying to break through the static. Gulara was singing. Logan opened his eyelids. Gulara was still close to him, as was Coorain. He could now hear individual words, pick out their meaning, place together the sentences of what was sung to him. Her song soothed him, relaxed his thoughts. A far cry from what he felt when Aidenock’s power pervaded him. Logan felt at peace. Then his mind became silent. Logan looked down and a ribbon of his seed, aglow with unicorn magic, staining the mud. He felt faint and points of light scintillated before his eyes before he collapsed head first into the mire. After a while, and after hearing words of concern from both Coorain and Gulara, Logan felt his strength return. With Gulara’s help he pulled himself up so that he was seated. “What happened? What have I done?” Logan gasped. “I got lost there for a moment.” Gulara smiled. “I sung you the song of love. It was my song that helped you release yourself so you could purge your mind of the resonance of Aidenock. His presence is still strong here. I am sorry, Logan, it was the only way to help you. I did not mean to embarrass you.” It was true what she said, for Logan felt his cheeks flush. “That’s okay, Gulara. I…I’m just a little…surprised I acted so weird all of a sudden. And that I, you know, relieved myself in front of you…I feel dirty…used—yeah, that’s it. I feel used.” “All natural considering what you have gone through. I told you, the road to recovery will be long, for you and Josh. You have been touched by something that cannot be dismissed so easily. Something that I have underestimated.” Gulara paused for a moment and lowered her eyes away from Logan, like she was embarrassed. “The plan must now change considering the depth of your problem, I am sorry. You need to strengthen yourself against his influence. I think the next thing you should do is get some clothes on. It will become a symbol of the new you and an aid to your recovery. Then, and only then, can you confront your demons.” “Don’t apologise.” Logan smiled, reaching out his hand to Gulara. 221

Mark Alders “And thank you, Gulara. I agree. I need to get dressed so I can sort out a few things. I don’t want to confront him unprepared as you say. What just happened proved that. I want to get rid of him once and for all, not become his slave again. Can you take me to my home?” “Of course,” Gulara said, taking Logan’s hand. He clasped his hand tight within hers. “There is nothing here but the remnants of sadness. This place has been stained beyond repair. Only many, many turns of the Earth will heal it.” As Logan got to his feet, covered in mud and dirt, a light ignited around them. The trees and bushes around the grove became illuminated with a ghostly pallor, including the water of the once dark pool. Within the water, a unicorn stood, but unlike any Logan had ever seen before. She wasn’t a white coated creature, rather one of gold. The Queen if the Tides of the Moon, Coorain yelped. **** Ambrosia, charging forward toward the Elder council, became caught up within a throng of centaur warriors, overwhelmed by the sheer numbers around her. The warriors, vying for the same space she filled, squashed her. Many, many hooves thundered the same ground she tried to tread upon, and quite quickly it became clear that she was being swept away. Where she was going, unfortunately, was in the opposite direction she wished to travel. The mass of centaur flesh was forcing her away from the main battle, but right into the waiting spire of a unicorn that had materialised behind her. Ambrosia screamed, but not from panic, but for those around her to remain calm. Her words fell on deaf ears. The confusion, the wails of distress and of the excited cries of battle overwhelmed her, until her voice was nothing more than noise added to the background. Ambrosia did not have the strength to fight against the tide that swept her away. In fact, she even felt as though the air was being pushed from her lungs in the squeeze. She was trapped. Ambrosia turned her human torso around as far as she could so she could face the waiting unicorn. One by one, as each panicked 222

Centaur’s Awakening centaur came close to it, it dispensed with them just as quick. The sight was horrific. Seconds later, as the centaurs around her became nothing more than dead carcasses to be trodden upon, Ambrosia found that she could move. But the revelation was short lived, for she could only move in one direction. Toward the unicorn. She turned her equine body around, the unicorn’s face and coat was covered in centaur filth, its spire ablaze and its eyes ignited with the lust for centaur blood. Come to me, my pretty one, the unicorn said as it rose up and let out a blood curdling neigh. I will make your

passing swift.

**** “Hey, watch how you’re driving, will you? I’m gonna fall otherwise,” Blake screamed. But his voice was but a whisper amongst the sounds of battle around them. “The fuckers are scared out of their minds. Look at ‘em. Fuck!” Keallan continued to curse as he dodged and parried numerous centaur warriors as best he could. Blake knew Keallan was trying to find clear ground from which to launch his assault at the Elder council, but the confusion around them made things difficult, impossible even. Then, like a sign, the wall of centaurs in front of Keallan opened up to create a tunnel, one large enough for him to pass through. “There!” Blake yelled at the top of his lungs, spittle flying from his lips. “Our chance!” “Keep your loin cloth on, mate. I see it.” But no sooner had Keallan made his way for the tunnel, a unicorn materialised. Bright light emanated from the creature, the glow tainted with silver. “Fuck me!” Keallan roared. “It’s Ammon!” “Who?” “Oh, just an old acquaintance that wants me dead.” “Doesn’t everyone?” Keallan lunged to the right and stopped, so sudden that Blake had 223

Mark Alders to grapple his hands around his friend’s waist to keep from falling. Blake twisted his neck to see the reason for this unexpected manoeuvre, and the sight shocked him. A young centaur of the Plains clan had collapsed onto the ground in front of them, a spear of his own people clean through his human torso. The centaur reached up his hand for help, gasped and then slumped to the dirt. “Shit! The poor bastard. What a way to go, killed by accident.” Blake felt queasy and swallowed hard to keep his stomach contents where they belonged. He could not get the look of the young centaur’s face out of his mind, the look of horror etched onto his glazed over eyes, and again he dry heaved as Keallan lent over the body. Ammon neighed and Blake looked up just in time to see the unicorn charge. He tapped Keallan on his shoulder, making sure he had seen the unicorn, too. Keallan had, for he picked up the dead centaur as quick as he could. Then, with a yell that sounded like it had escaped from the pits of Hell, and with every muscle on his human form flexed, Keallan lifted up the carcass high above his head. “Take this you fucker,” Keallan screamed as he threw the centaur at the approaching unicorn. The dead young warrior, a mess of horse legs and human arms as it flew through the air, came down upon the unicorn with a thud. Ammon’s spire ignited, and Blake had to cover his mouth as he saw the centaur hit with a spray of blood and a mangle of flesh. **** Liberty narrowed his eyes as the light from the approaching unicorn intensified. He could sense his mother was scared and for the first time he had to admit he was, too. Not for himself, but for her. Around him, centaurs seemed to give the male unicorn a wide berth, and a clear patch of field suddenly opened up between them. And for good reason, Liberty supposed, for the creature was massive, one of the largest unicorns he had ever seen. He would make short work of centaur flesh. 224

Centaur’s Awakening Liberty came to a halt and decided to wait for the unicorn to come to him. Sure enough, after the unicorn had exposed his underbelly and sprayed his urine upon the field, he charged, spire low. I am Kiril, ruler of the western waters, the unicorn said with venom that seemed to drip from every word. Know my name, deserter, for it will be the last thing you will take with you into the next life. Liberty raised his head to look upon the angry sky. He called for the lightning and a split second later, forks of energy speared through the clouds to strike the ground, creating patches of glass amongst the burnt grass. Kiril dodged Liberty’s pre-emptive strikes as he charged forward with nimble grace. The ruler of the western waters was a magnificent beast, fit, muscular and filled with hate. All of a sudden, Kiril’s spire ignited and Liberty, to avoid being blinded and left at a disadvantage, turned as he reared up in an attempt to shield his eyes. For a moment Liberty had lost his concentration. It was then that he felt his mother fall. Mum! Liberty screamed. The sight of his mother upon the field sickened him to his core, but he had no time to even offer assistance, for Kiril was upon him. Liberty tried to dodge Kiril’s spire, but lost his footing on one of the patches of created glass scattered about him. Kiril’s horn, golden and magnificent, slashed Liberty deep across his shoulder.

225

Mark Alders

Chapter Thirty One

S

avannah watching in horror as Ambrosia tried to struggle to free herself from her kin and clan. Worst of all, a unicorn with the mark of the wattle leaf upon the bridge of his muzzle, denoting him as one of the Southern forest clan, rose up wheeling his hooves. The light around the unicorn intensified and Savannah knew it would not be long before Ambrosia would be at his mercy. The centaurs around Savannah made it difficult to manoeuvre, difficult to gather any semblance of orientation without being restricted. “I’m coming, Ambrosia!” Savannah screamed, pulling herself away from her allies. As she moved toward Ambrosia’s position she had to hack her way through spears, arms, bodies, and the flags of all the clans. Savannah came within a few metres of Ambrosia, even became bathed in the unicorn’s light, before a centaur of the Hills clan slammed into her. She was knocked off balance and sent to the ground. The centaur came over her, offering his hand. “I am sorry, my lady.” He gave a slight bow. Savannah shook her head to try and rid her vision of stars. “Quick. Help me. My friend is in trouble.” “Better to take your direction, my lady. There seems to be no order here,” he said, helping Savannah to her feet. “Our leaders have all rushed ahead, leaving chaos behind them when the unicorns appeared within our ranks.” “The Elder council’s intention, I’m sure. What’s your name, warrior?” 226

Centaur’s Awakening “I am no warrior.” The centaur kept his head low. “I am but a mere messenger. I am here for my people’s glory.” Savannah studied him. “I must know your name.” “Why? So you can mourn at my grave when I have become unicorn fodder?” Then the centaur looked up, resting his gaze upon Savannah’s stare. “Again, I am sorry. My name is Mercury, the messenger of the Hills clan, my lady.” Savannah offered him a smile. “Quick then, Mercury. We have no time to lose.” She turned to see the unicorn had come back down to the earth. Whatever magic he had woven it was already cast, a thought that struck fear into every fibre of Savannah’s being. Ambrosia was in the unicorn’s line of fire. **** The unicorn that had materialised before them was stunning. She had a coat unlike anything Logan had seen. It was like the glow of her power did more than just illuminate the skin upon the creature. Rather, it was a part of what covered her, like her flesh itself was made of the magic. Gulara began to sing, a song Logan recognised as that which called the great rainbow from the heavens, the song of protection.

No need to call for your defences, Ancient One. I mean you no harm, the Queen said, coming out of the water. That would be a first, my Queen, Coorain spat, coming between the

Queen and Gulara.

Such a noble creature you have become, Thor. A quality that becomes you. You now have a purpose and a direction, and from that you have become more powerful than I have ever known you. I am Coorain.

Gulara came to touch Coorain upon his rump and straight away he no longer twitched his ears erratically or swished his tail. Gulara had calmed him, In fact, having Gulara present was reassuring, Logan admitted.

And who is this dirty naked human that walks with the Ancient One and her beloved? The Queen was now within a breath of Coorain, so 227

Mark Alders much so, the condensation blown from their nostrils mingled. Coorain stood his ground, keeping his muzzle so that it matched the height of the Queens. He is the Keeper, and you would do well to

have respect for him.

The Queen laughed. This pathetic, scrawny creature before me? The Keeper? He looks like he’s but a meal away from death.

Coorain turned to look upon him, his rainbow coloured eyes aglow with concern. Just then Logan realised the words the Queen spoke were true. He knew deep down he was hungry, weak and was tired beyond anything he had ever known. Until now he had not let his physical failings stop him from carrying out Aidenock’s commands. Now he no longer had Aidenock, he had to look after himself, unable to draw power from him. Logan’s stomach grumbled, emphasising his revelation. He looked down upon himself, and even though he was covered in dirt and mud, he noticed that his body was indeed emaciated. His bones were showing under thin skin, and his body, once in peak condition, was now a mere wisp of what it was. The effect of Aidenock’s influence had taken its toll. Yet, as Logan examined his tired and withdrawn body, he could not help but feel a loss for Aidenock, a yearning for him to be back with him. He could not help that he had been born a weak human and not a mighty creation like the unicorn. Again his stomach rumbled. “He has been touched by unicorn magic and the path to complete salvation has only begun for him,” Gulara said. Her words knocked Logan back from his thoughts, and he took in a gasp of breath as his mind registered his surroundings once more. “I…I…Gulara is helping me,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. You will need all the help you can get, the Queen said. Aidenock

has cast his web wide and affected many of us, most of his victims innocent to what he could accomplish. Yourself included, Keeper, from the look of you.

Logan was taken aback by the Queen’s words, but before he could reply, Coorain added, What is it you are trying to say, my Queen?

Only that Aidenock has murdered all of my clan. My beloved Ekthellion among them. The Elder council are now the dominating 228

Centaur’s Awakening

power of our kind, a situation I have fought all my life to prevent from happening.

“And where is my…where is Aidenock now?” Logan gasped as he came closer to the Queen. His eyes were wide and the sound of his heartbeat loud in his ears as the Queen spoke with her wonderful lilt into his mind. He knew he had to know where Aidenock was, no matter what.

He has been taken by the Elder council. They are now twelve. “And they have gone to the war they created?” Logan added. The Queen offered a slight nod. Yes, Keeper. ****

Beaudan came alongside Lexus, clear ground between him and the Elder council. The leader of the Plains clan seemed to be oblivious to all around him, including Beaudan, his eyes fixed on his goal. “Do you not know of the chaos behind you?” Beaudan said, but received no answer. Beaudan rose up to a gallop, a strenuous pace and one he knew he could not keep for long. But he achieved his goal, for he had come to be ahead of Lexus. “I said, do you not care for your clan, my lord?” “Once the Elder council have been defeated, all will fall in their wake. The lives of my clan will not be in vain.” Beaudan glanced behind him, the sight turned both his stomachs. “I cannot believe you would be so single minded.” “You’re a fine one to talk, Hill clan. I heard about your pact.” “I forfeit it,” Beaudan spat. “I realised there are more important things to be concerned with. Shouldn’t you lead your people, not race to your death?” Lexus offered a quick glance in Beaudan’s direction, but his eyes did not focus upon him, for they were as distant as his ambition. “If I achieve my goal, kill but one of the council, then your life, the lives of my clan and the glory of all centaur kind will be assured. Is that not worth death?” Beaudan could not offer a reply to Lexus, for the centaur’s words rang true. His life was tangled within the Elder council’s web and he 229

Mark Alders had indeed made a contract with them, as Lexus had so coldly stated. A deal Beaudan now regretted. He could not kill his son, not when he had discovered that Keallan’s heart was pure, his friendship true and that he had loved Serena just as much as he had. “Then I will join you, my lord, for death and glory.” “Take the left flank. We will take one unicorn at a time.” **** Faith had finished calling the leaders of the clans of the four points and all had answered his call. Ammon, Gosheven, Vidar, and Kiril all materialised in the midst of the approaching centaur army. Perfect. Simply perfect, Faith said. Look at the centaurs, they’re like

insects scattering about without purpose or intent. Victory for the unicorns will be swift, my friends. All that is needed is patience. Time for the next phase, then? Compassion said. As I said…all we need is patience. Look at the disorder we have created. A thing of beauty if ever there was one. But look who also approaches.

Faith turned to look out at the battle ground, a slight breeze whipped the tuft of hair near his spire so that it brushed across his golden eyes. His gaze fell upon Lexus, leader of the centaur charge. And Beaudan. The one who had so far failed to destroy the beast. I will dispense with these two myself, Faith whispered.

Are you sure? Lexus is no fool. He could prove to be…difficult to deal with. Faith shot a glance at Compassion. Don’t ever question me. You think that the weak, pathetic centaurs are a match for unicorn might? Spears and swords can still wound. We cannot afford to be less than the twelve, not in our hour of victory. Faith whinnied, but one that harboured no foul tone. I suppose you are right, my friend. Join me then. Surely both of us can rid this Earth of two troublesome centaurs. Compassion bowed. Yes. I will join you. Good. And when we have dealt with them, the rest will be leaderless, lost and without purpose. Then, and only then, will we 230

Centaur’s Awakening

initiate phase two. Agreed.

231

Mark Alders

Chapter Thirty Two

W

e must stop this war before too many innocent lives are lost to the Elder council’s greed, Coorain interjected. The Queen turned to him. I cannot believe the change that has come over you…Coorain. You have truly been blessed.

“Will you join our cause and help us save the centaurs from the Elder council?” Gulara came next to Logan. “Your clan has paid the ultimate price for the insatiability of those who crave power.” The Queen returned to the pool, not a ripple disturbed the water as the fluid reached her fetlocks. When in the middle of the lake and the light around her increased, she replied, Things have to be done before

I can commit to anything other than my own survival, Ancient One. Perhaps I may join your cause. Perhaps I may not. I just don’t know at this stage. You must understand.

“I do. And you can call me Gulara, my Queen.” Gulara it is. The Queen offered a bow and with a flash of light that illuminated the grove for a split second, she disappeared. When the light from the Queen’s dematerialisation had dissipated and silence fell upon the grove once more, Logan turned to Gulara and Coorain. “We need to go back to the farm.”

You will fight with us, Keeper, before you have completely freed yourself from Aidenock’s grasp?

“Perhaps helping the centaurs will distract me from my own troubles. I need to do something. Otherwise I don’t know what will happen.” “Your road is not only long, it is winding, Logan.” Gulara embraced Logan, squeezing tight. “We will help you no matter what direction your journey takes.” 232

Centaur’s Awakening When she let go, some of the mud that had covered him had transferred to soil her clothes. Logan could not help himself. He laughed. “Now you’re all dirty like me.” “True friends will suffer any humiliation or discomfort for each other.” Gulara began to laugh, too. “Now, quick, I will begin my song to take us to the ether. From there we can go to the farmhouse.” “And hopefully I can begin that long journey to recovery you speak of.”

Yes, Keeper. You need food, clothing and a clear mind if you are to continue. Otherwise you will leave yourself open to any influences, ones that could be worse than that of the betrayer.

Logan felt pangs of hunger bite at his stomach. “I can’t imagine anything worse at the moment.” But as Logan finished his sentence, something deep inside pulled at him, like a loose thread from cloth. Something more profound than any thought or emotion he had ever felt before in his life. It was love. And as he delved into his thoughts, he realised that the love he felt, the raw emotion that rose up like the twinges of hunger, were for the one he had been trying to exorcise from his being. He felt love for Aidenock. Then the trees and the pool and the sky and the ground disappeared. Logan realised that he was once more in the void of the ether. He had been so engrossed in his own world, that he had not heard Gulara begin her song. There was a moment when the white of the ether filled his vision. Then, as Gulara continued her ancient magic, his vision became filled with familiar objects. He blinked hard, squeezing out the water from his eyes, only to realise that the objects were ones that belonged to him. His bed, his chest of drawers, his wardrobe, all surrounded him. Logan felt at ease for the first time since he had been relieved of Aidenock’s magic. Logan, Gulara and Coorain had materialised in Logan’s bedroom. “Clean yourself up, fill your belly and rest as best you can, Logan.” Gulara said, sitting herself upon Logan’s bed. She looked Logan in the eyes and the eternity reflected in her glare made him feel as though he was so small standing next to her. “Before the sun sets we must make 233

Mark Alders our move. Before the sun sets we must aid those who need our help. Otherwise too many will be slaughtered and the Elder council will achieve their goal.” Why before the sun sets, Gulara? Coorain added with a gentle whinny. “The rainbow does not answer my call at night.” **** The thick of battle became an afterthought as Ambrosia became bathed in the light from the unicorn she was being drawn toward. What was more important now was her own survival, not the concern she felt for her kin. It was like the unicorn had picked her out and was deliberately concentrating his efforts upon her. No matter how she struggled, she could not free herself from either his grasp or her own brethren that helped draw her to the unicorn. The unicorn spun his hooves in front of him, weaving his magic as Ambrosia came closer and closer. The ground Ambrosia stood upon became soft, like that of quicksand. The dead grass, the infertile top soil, and the earth that bound it all together, gave way under her weight. Centaurs of all the clans lay dead or dying around her, their bodies also sinking into the ground. Screams of anguish and despair rang out from many. For as far as she could see the ground had become soft like mud. Many more unsuspecting warriors had fallen into the unicorn’s trap. The creature reared up, neighing in victory. The sound sent a shiver through her body. Ambrosia called out for help, but no matter how hard she tried, she soon found that she was hock deep in mire, unable to move. She turned to see the unicorn upon her, casting his shadow over her eyes. His frame, magnificent and aglow with his power, filled her vision. Ambrosia closed her eyes and began to utter a prayer for her clan, kin and friends as the unicorn lowered his head. The creatures spiral horn was now only millimetres away from her flesh. It was then that 234

Centaur’s Awakening she knew it would not be long before the creature plunged his spire into her body and she would no longer be able to walk upon the soil of this Earth. **** From the twisted and broken body that was once a young centaur warrior, Ammon burst forth. With a snap of bone and a gush of blood, the unicorn freed himself from the object of Keallan’s attack.

You will have to do better than that, beast, if you wish to defeat me.

Ammon rose up, wheeled his hooves, and began to cast his magic. As soon as he started, the air around Keallan and Blake seemed to close in, vibrate even, like an object wanted to occupy the same space as they did. “What trickery is this, Ammon, you fucker?” Keallan yelled. Your end. Nothing more. Nothing less, Ammon replied with glee. “This guy’s full of himself, isn’t he?” Blake said. “Great. That’s all we need, another unicorn with delusions of power running around this field.” “You got that right.” “Time to show him what we’re —” Before Blake could finish his sentence, the reason for the air feeling close became apparent. Large rocks, most as big as Keallan himself, fell from the black clouds above. The boulders, bright red and therefore tainted with iron, were directed at them. “Holy fuck!” Keallan screamed as he dodged the first of the boulders that came to the earth. The rock came down with a sickening thud by his hooves. Blake looked up. He could see the clouds in the sky. Rather, the sky was a deep red, filled with what seemed like millions upon millions of these created boulders.

You may be powerful, Beast. But try and get to me if you can.

Then, before Blake could register another thought, overwhelmed by the sight above him, it began to rain rocks. The sound of screams and wails of pain from the centaurs around him as the rocks struck down anything obstructing their fall soon followed. 235

Mark Alders Blake had to hold on tight around Keallan’s waist as he charged toward Ammon, swerving and dodging the deadly hail. “Get that sword ready, mate,” Keallan roared. “We might only get one chance to get rid of this fucker.” “Easy for you to say. I’m the one getting thrown around all over the place here.” “Just do it! I will keep you there with my magic. Just get the sword ready.” Blake looked down and noticed the magical cushion that held him now glowed brighter than at any other time he had remembered. Keallan must be using all of his magic to accomplish such a feat. Blake knew that Keallan would look after him no matter what, that he would make sure he didn’t fall. With the sword holstered in his loin cloth, Blake plucked up enough courage to pry his arms away from Keallan and unsheathe the weapon. Holding the sword high, Blake screamed out a battle cry, then added, “Let’s get him!” **** Valerie struggled to get to her feet. Her arms were unable to support her weight and jabs of pain shot up from her right wrist and forearm when she applied pressure, every time she tried to get up off the ground. She looked up through bleary eyes to witness her son being attacked by the unicorn that called himself Kiril and horror filled her being. Valerie felt numb, helpless and visions of losing her boy again, this time permanently, flashed through her mind like electricity. Her eyes filled with water until she felt her hot tears roll down her cheeks. She cursed herself for not being able to get upright and offer assistance to her son. She simply hated herself for being so weak, unable to do anything but lie upon the burnt earth and weep as only a mother could for her child. Valerie wiped her face and cleared her eyes of tears. When she looked up, she witnessed something that she would have never believed, would never have even imagined could have happened in 236

Centaur’s Awakening such a short space of time. She screamed as the realisation of what had happened sunk in. Liberty and Kiril were gone. Around her many, many centaurs kept up their charge toward the Elder council and the other unicorns that had materialised upon the field. Valerie felt her strength return, like she had been filled with a new found determination. She managed to get up enough to kneel. Then, with all her might, was able to stand, clutching her arm against herself as she did so. She knew she had broken it when she had fallen off Liberty. She looked around the battle field and again she screamed. Again the tears began to flow, but this time they were not tears of helplessness, they were tears of despair. **** The ground beneath Savannah’s hooves softened, squelching under her hooves as she galloped. The spell the unicorn cast was responsible for it. But she could not let such things distract her from her goal. Mercury galloped with her, flanking her and helping to ward off those that came close, cutting a path through the throng of warriors for Savannah’s safe passage. As she came closer to the unicorn, the ground became that of liquid, and no matter how hard Savannah tried to avoid being caught in the mire, she eventually came to a halt. She had been stopped dead in her tracks only a few metres away from Ambrosia. So close Savannah yelled out to her friend. Ambrosia responded with a shrill of fear, one that made Savannah’s stomachs turn. Savannah could see the unicorn approach her friend, seemingly unaffected by the quagmire he had created. The light he shed intensified and Ambrosia became lost in the glare, so much so she had to shield her eyes. Then, as the mud seemed to grip her legs so she could not move, Mercury said, “Use me, my lady…as leverage, you understand.” Savannah pulled her front legs out of the mud as Mercury came in front of her. He, too, began to sink, but because he had offered himself 237

Mark Alders as a platform, to be used as dry land, it did not matter if he had become stuck. She would be free from the unicorn’s trap. With all the strength she could muster, Savannah came up onto Mercury’s back. He did not complain or even yelp out in pain as she clambered onto him. She knew full well the weight of her body on his would be painful, but was thankful he did not protest. She felt bad enough using him in such a way. “Here. Take my sword,” he added as she steadied herself upon him, finding salvation from the quagmire that surrounded them. Savannah grasped his sword. “Thank you, my friend. You are a true hero, even though you do not consider yourself a warrior, I do.” “Just go!” Savannah swallowed hard, blinked and without another thought, leaped from Mercury’s back toward the unicorn. Sword high and with a scream that surprised her, she fell upon the creature that had captured her friend. The unicorn, just about to strike Ambrosia, turned just in time as Savannah came down to the earth. The blade Savannah held tight also came down as she found the mud, more so from necessity than intention. She had lost her balance as she landed. The metal struck the creature upon his spire, cleaving it in two. A light, as intense as the midday sun burst forth from the unicorn’s cloven spire. Seconds later, the ground solidified. The magic had been broken. The unicorn reared up, urinating and thrashing his front legs wildly as he backed away from Savannah. Then, with one almighty neigh, one filled with agony and as soon as Savannah gathered herself from her leap so she could face her enemy, sword at the ready, he came back down. How dare you interrupt me. But as the unicorn spoke those words, words tainted with fear, his coat began to dull. His hold upon the magic, like his spire, had been broken, and he was losing his hold on his unicorn existence. “Leave now or taste my sword again,” Savannah said with as much anger as she could find within herself. “It is far easier to kill you now that you are but a mere horse.” The unicorn flailed his head and tail, stamping his hooves in anger 238

Centaur’s Awakening as he continued to back away from Savannah. I am Vidar, ruler of the

southern forests. Remember that name, centaur filth, for I will come back to seek my vengeance upon you. The unicorn then disappeared.

Savannah dropped Mercury’s sword, scared out of her wits that she had been able to do such a thing, her fingers trembling. She amazed even herself, and she knew Ferran would have been proud of her. Savannah just stared at the spot where the unicorn once stood, the soil wet from his fear. Ambrosia let out a cough, and as Savannah looked upon her friend, she smiled. A sense of accomplishment washing over her. “You seem to be stuck in the ground, Ambrosia.” “You came for me,” Ambrosia said with a sigh of relief and a smile returned. “I couldn’t have done it without Mercury’s help.” Savannah twisted her neck to look behind her. And there, just as Ambrosia, was Mercury immersed in the now solid ground. In fact, as Savannah looked around, hundreds of centaurs were locked in the soil. “Seems I have a lot of work to do.” “A victory nonetheless,” Ambrosia added. Savannah, taking in the view around her, realised that the clans had a long way to go before anything could be called a victory. The sky had darkened even more, and every now and again flashes of light pierced the gloom. Cries of agony filled the air, and hundreds upon hundreds of centaurs lay dead or dying all around her, most stuck in the ground. What’s more, the smell of battle, pungent and bitter, filled her nostrils. She felt sick. Savannah lowered her head, deep in thought for a moment. “Let’s just call it a small success for now, Ambrosia.” Then, just when Savannah was about to help Ambrosia out of the ground she had become trapped within, a flash of colour in the distance caught her attention. When Savannah looked upon the distraction proper, red rocks appeared through the clouds. Soon there were too many to count. In a moment of disbelief, the rocks rained down upon the centaurs that covered the field. Her heart sank. “You were right. A small victory indeed, Savannah.” 239

Mark Alders

Chapter Thirty Three

B

eaudan could not help but become carried away by the moment as he galloped toward the other end of the field. The rush of adrenalin that coursed through his body, swift and exhilarating, spurred him on. The smell of smoke, dried grass, sweat, and the distant eucalyptus trees, all mingled in his nostrils to fuel the hormonal saturation that now possessed him. He had one cause, to rid this Earth of but one of the Elder council. To do so would render the rest of them weak, their hold upon the magic unstable. For the Elder council did not use familiars to ground their magic. The used each other. “To the left! To the left!” Lexus screamed above the din of battle that grew louder and louder with each passing moment. Beaudan’s determination diminished as he witnessed two of the Elder council break away and head toward them. One Beaudan recognised as Faith, the unicorn was unmistakable, his arrogance permeated even the distance. Lexus peeled away from Beaudan’s flank, taking the right. Before Beaudan could turn his head proper, look directly at the path he had chosen to the left, the two unicorns were upon them. The problem now was that Beaudan was separated from Lexus. Their plan, although sounding fine when they were at a charge, didn’t seem so grand now that the unicorns were within striking distance. Faith and Compassion stopped between them, while Beaudan decided to keep going so that he could come back around, positioning himself behind the unicorns.

Whatever you are planning little centaurs, it will do you no good, 240

Centaur’s Awakening Faith said as he reared up. Lightning struck the ground as soon as Faith reached full height, and a bolt, one that cracked and caused the air to sizzle came close to Lexus. The mighty centaur was thrown off balance as the energy connected with the ground. In a shower of grass and dirt, Lexus fell. Beaudan screamed incoherently as he witnessed the centaur crash to the ground, but also knew he was too far away to offer assistance. But the unicorn Compassion was at no such disadvantage. As quick as the lightning struck, the unicorn was upon Lexus. It was then, as the centaur tried to scramble to his feet, that Beaudan noticed the extent of what the fall had meant to the centaur leader. The bone above his front right fetlock had clearly been broken, for the bone was protruding from his flesh. More and more the leg where the break had occurred turned dark, the centaur’s skin soaked with blood. Lexus raised his sword as the unicorn came close, cutting the air wildly, screaming out in pain and warning, desperate to defend himself no matter how hopeless the odds seemed. Beaudan, charging as fast as he could to aid the leader of the Plains clan, could not shake from his thoughts the notion that the centaur’s moments were numbered. The sight of Lexus on the ground, yelping out in agony and defiance, sickened Beaudan to his core. Faith kept on spinning his magic, commanding the lightning to come to the Earth from the black blanket above. As each second passed, more and more power from above came down to strike the Earth. The air became dry, filled with so much electricity that the hairs upon Beaudan’s skin all stood to attention as he came to help Lexus. The next instant confirmed Beaudan’s darkest fears. Compassion had reached Lexus before he could. But the unicorn, much to Beaudan’s surprise, didn’t strike Lexus. Rather, he stood over the centaur, knocking his sword away with his spire with casual ease, like he was taunting him. Beaudan could not figure out for the life of him why the unicorn did not dispose of the centaur there and then. Why would Compassion toy with his victim? What purpose would that serve? Beaudan reached a gallop, sweat pouring off him now, grime and smoke finding his eyes, ears and nose. But his own discomfort meant 241

Mark Alders nothing. He had to get to Lexus, offer his support, before the unicorns sent his soul into the afterlife. It seemed there was time, seeing as the unicorn did not strike the centaur down while he was vulnerable. The answer as to why Lexus’ life was prolonged was soon answered. Faith must have wanted to smite the centaur leader himself. And just as Beaudan came upon the unicorn who stood over Lexus, a bolt of lightning struck the centaur’s body, vaporising him in an instant. Beaudan was sent to the ground from the shock wave and just like Lexus only moments ago, found that the unicorn who rode with Faith was standing over him. If he didn’t know any better, he’d swear the creature was smiling. How easy it will be to defeat the mighty centaur army, Compassion said. If this is the best that there is amongst you, then victory for the

unicorns is assured. We will take the lands of the Keeper, and no one and nothing can stop us.

Beaudan said something in anger back at the unicorn, but he could not tell if what he said was a mere whisper or a shout, for he could hear no sound whatsoever, only the voice of the unicorn within his mind. The sonic boom from the lightning as it cut the air and struck Lexus dead, and the sheer force the bolt had within it, had ruptured his eardrums. It was then that Beaudan tasted blood. He licked his lips, and realised that his nose bled, too. The power of the lightning strike had ruptured more than his eardrums. It seemed Faith wanted to destroy them both with one strike. The unicorn came so close to Beaudan that he could make out the creatures pupils within his golden eyes. Have you destroyed the beast? Beaudan shook his head, and as he did so, tried to locate his sword. His weapon was nowhere to be found and Beaudan cursed himself for being so foolish. What better time was there to lash out and cut the unicorn than while he was gloating?

Then you will return to your stone prison. I’m sure the council will be more than pleased to accommodate this.

Beaudan felt his face flush. Anger boiled up within him and as he struggled to get to his feet, burdened with muscles that had been stunned from the lightning 242

Centaur’s Awakening strike. Nothing upon his body seemed to work. Even his bowel had released its contents, for he could now feel that which fell from him. Again Beaudan cursed. The fact that the only sound he could now hear was the annoying lyrical drone of a unicorn, and to have soiled himself, like a frightened foal, added humiliation to this already dire situation. Beaudan wished he were dead. Anything would be better than being trapped within the stone prison. And you will be an example to all never to defy the Elder council, Compassion said with glee. We will cement you as you are now. Weak.

Pathetic. Useless. Just like all the other centaurs that think they can oppose us.

Beaudan closed his eyelids, and his vision, instead of becoming dark as he would have expected, blazed an intense red. Had he been struck down? Was he now in his prison? The feeling wasn’t the same as before. Before he could see clearly, not have his sight consumed by a single colour. He opened his eyelids and was not only surprised he could do so, but realised the reason for seeing red. What he saw filled his heart with nothing but utter joy. **** Liberty ignored the searing pain that radiated from his shoulder. Instead, he had other things to worry about. The banishment of Kiril from the lands of the Keeper being his main priority.

You know I can defeat you with a mere thought, Kiril. Stop this before it’s too late.

Liberty had transported the unicorn to the void, and the endless white light of the ether surrounded them as they stood nose to nose. He knew that the unicorn, even though powerful, could not accomplish such a feat as transporting another, especially one unwilling. Liberty had him right where he wanted him.

You are powerful. I give you that. But why should I listen to you? Why should I go against the wishes of the Elder council?

The words of his mother filled Liberty’s mind as he stared deep into his enemy’s eyes. He felt pride well up within him to such an 243

Mark Alders extent that his emotions constricted his throat. He had taken her advice without regret. Liberty knew his mother loved him unconditionally, and to give her back all that she had given for him, to show her that he was worth such love, he had not killed Kiril. Rather, he wanted to talk with him, make him see reason. When have you ever listened to the Elder council before? Liberty kept his stare upon his mortal enemy, the murderer of so many centaurs. And no matter how much he hated the creature before him, he knew it was the right thing to do to try and talk sense into him. It would be what his mother would want. Liberty was Josh. Josh was Valerie’s son. Immortal or not, he had to become human again. He had only just realised that to forgive, to see the value of life, was what was important as he faced his enemy. That and the safety of his mother. Bringing Kiril to the void saw to Valerie’s short term safety. But Liberty knew he didn’t have much time to convince Kiril to leave. Another unicorn would soon find Valerie amongst the centaurs, that much was certain. She would only be hidden in the confusion for a short time.

That is true. The rulers of the four points do not heed the word of the council. But what they offered proved too good to refuse. What did they offer? A share of the lands of the Keeper. Liberty could not help himself, and he burst into laughter. Are you serious? What is so funny, deserter? The name’s Liberty. Liberty came even closer to Kiril. His breath,

hot and erratic, tickled the hairs within his nose. But Liberty kept his stare. Remember who you are talking to. There was a moment of silence, before Kiril finally said, The

council do not share power, do they? Liberty shook his head. No. I was one of them. They want everything for themselves, no matter what the expense. The rulers of the four points were just distractions. Expendable extractions at that. You must realise this. As I feared. Kiril moved away from Liberty, bowed, and then added, I will take 244

Centaur’s Awakening

my leave, Liberty. All of those under my command, too. Go. Rest assured I will not return to this battlefield to disgrace myself any further. Thank you, Kiril.

Liberty thought of his mother. Seconds later, the image of her, cradling herself as she stood upon the charred ground, filled his vision and his thoughts. He was back on the material realm, where he wanted to be. At her side. Valerie looked up as soon as he materialised, his appearance had caught her attention. Liberty transformed into human form as she hobbled over to him. This time he opened his arms to take her in. She let him hug her, and she returned it as best she could with one arm. “Ow, careful, you’ll squeeze the air from me. I think I broke my arm when I fell.” “I talked sense into Kiril. He’s gone now.” “You didn’t kill him, did you?” “No.” Josh said, pushing himself closer into his mother’s bosom, taking in her scent. “I’m so proud of you, Joshy,” Valerie said, her voice wavering. She began to weep, but Josh knew it was not tears of sadness that rolled from her warm cheeks. She cried because he was with her again, and she felt protected. Those words she just spoke overwhelmed him, made him feel more important, a part of something far greater than anything he had felt before, even when he was a part of the Elder council. Josh could not help but feel the water well up in his eyes, too. “I can heal your arm, you know.” “Shouldn’t you change into a unicorn first?” Josh felt confusion flash through his thoughts. “Why? I can perform the magic in any form.” “It’s just—well…um, a naked boy on a battle field is kind of out of place, don’t you think? I don’t want you to get hurt.” Josh giggled into his hand. “It doesn’t matter what form I take. They all know of my power. Watch.” Now it was Valerie’s turn to look confused, and a frown wrinkled her delicate but dirty brow. “It doesn’t?” 245

Mark Alders Josh let go of his mother. He took a few paces from her and thrust his hands, palms exposed, up to the heavens. In an instant the black clouds above him dissipated, letting the warm rays of the sun kiss the ground. Josh was bathed in light, intense, surreal, and having an effect that made him appear as a beacon against the darkness that surrounded him. All of a sudden Valerie felt her arm twinge, like she had pins and needles. Then, as if a miracle had happened, she could move it normally, like the break had never occurred. All around the battlefield, wounded and dying centaurs got to their feet. An almighty cheer rang out. Once more the ground pounded with the beat of hundreds upon hundreds of hooves upon it. All the centaurs that were struck down, unable to fight from their wounds, cried out a name. That name was Liberty. Over and over the centaurs chanted his name, and a new wave of hope swept across the battlefield as the centaurs picked up their weapons once more. Trumpets wailed again and the drums beat out the call to arms. As Josh held his hands high, he was no longer burdened with the injury to his shoulder. His healing spell had cured all those that still had life within them. “No matter what I look like, I will protect all that is right. The centaurs are fighting a good cause, one that must be won. Together we must become justice’s champion, even when all others fail.” Valerie rushed to her son. Again tears filled her eyes. Tears of joy. “I love you so much, Joshy.” Josh then transformed into Liberty. “Get up on me. I will not be distracted again. You will not fall,” he said sternly. “We have unicorns to banish.”

246

Centaur’s Awakening

Chapter Thirty Four

E

verything seemed to turn in slow motion. The rocks that struck the ground and centaur warrior alike, the flashes of light that lit the sky from the numerous unicorns spread out over the field as they cast their magic, and from the way Keallan moved over the ground. It was then that Blake realised that the ground Keallan’s hooves fell upon gave way more than he would have expected. To Blake it seemed the burnt grassland was soft, like that of putty. “What’s up, mate?” Blake screamed as Keallan narrowly missed a boulder, one that when it struck the ground, disappeared within it. “Another fucking spell, that’s what!” Keallan roared. “One thing at a time. Let’s just kill this fucker first. Then we can worry about all the others one at a time.” “Sure.” Blake kept his weapon high as Ammon filled his vision. Keallan leapt. Blake became nauseous as the sudden change in direction from Keallan’s leap affected his insides, like he was strapped into an amusement park ride. A ride where he could not see where he was going, which made his vertigo even worse. A mighty scream emanated from Keallan as he came down, one that sent shivers down Blake’s back. And Blake, almost instinctively, bought the sword down as Keallan landed. At first he thought he was just cutting at air, for his hand fell down to his side. It was then Blake felt the blade strike something solid. Blake leaned over, hoping he had not struck his friend. Sure enough, his sword had hit his intended target. 247

Mark Alders The blade had slashed the unicorn’s fore cannon, and was now thrust into the dirt. But Keallan had achieved more than what Blake could even dream about. Keallan’s spire was lodged in the unicorn’s chest, blood and gore from the wound spilling out to stain the dead grass and soil. The unicorn was dead, and the body twitched as Keallan tried to pry himself free. Blake looked to the heavens, and noticed the boulders that had rained down so much destruction upon the centaur army, were disintegrating. And what’s more, Blake witnessed something amazing as he watched the rocks crumble to dust and gently fall to the earth as red powder, to cover all those below and stick to their sweaty skin. He saw the clouds part, and light, like that from a search light flare igniting the field, bathing the battleground with a warm glow. One by one those that were not dead, rose up to fight once more, seemingly healed of all their injuries and as fit as they were back at the camp. Blake caught himself with his mouth open. “Wow,” he breathed as he watched his comrades spring up all around him. A trumpet sounded in the distance, and then another, and another, until once more the field was alive with centaur hope. “Help me, will you?” Keallan said, his voice muffled. Keallan’s words snapped Blake from the miracle he witnessed. He looked down to see his friend face down in the dirt, his spire still within the unicorn. Blake didn’t even notice that he was angled toward the ground while on Keallan’s back, the magical cushion keeping him upright even at the extreme angle he sat upon. Blake tried to dismount but could not. “Will you let me help you then?” The cushion of light dulled, signalling that the magic had weakened. Blake did not even have to make an attempt to dismount, for he slid off Keallan’s equine back and thumped onto his human one. Blake began to laugh. “What’s so funny, you fucker?” “Oh, nothing.” Blake saw why Keallan was stuck. Not only had his spire pierced the unicorn’s chest, it protruded out near the creature’s withers. Keallan had speared the unicorn clean through. The force and 248

Centaur’s Awakening weight of his centaur frame made his spire a formidable weapon. “How can I get you out? I don’t have the strength to lift either you or the unicorn for that matter.” “You’re going to have to use your sword and hack me out.” “I beg your pardon? What did you say?” “You heard. Cut the fucker off me. And hurry. My neck is killing me.” Blake glanced over to his sword. The blade was lodged in the soil only millimetres from the unicorn’s leg, the same leg Blake had severed only moments ago. His stomach turned as he touched the sword’s hilt. “Well? What’s taking you so long? You’ve butchered sheep before, haven’t you?” Blake stared at the unicorn. “Actually, I got Logan to do that sort of stuff. I did the shearing mainly.” “Oh great,” Keallan coughed. “Here I am stuck with a big girl’s blouse for a mate. Just do it, will you. Close your eyes if you’re faint at the sight of blood—no, wait, on second thought, don’t close your eyes. I don’t want you beheading me by accident.” “I wouldn’t do that,” Blake snapped back, offended his friend would even entertain such an idea. There was silence for a long moment, before Keallan added, “Just hurry the fuck up will you.” Blake removed the sword from the dirt. He swallowed hard as he came over the unicorn. Without another thought, he plunged the sword deep into the creature’s flesh, right on the point of the shoulder and where he hoped he would not strike Keallan’s spire. The blade went in easily until it struck something hard. Blake instinctively pulled out the sword, and as he did so blood gushed from the wound. Blake did indeed feel faint as the deep red fluid stained the creature’s magnificent coat and found its way to the dirt. “Why the fuck did you stop?” Keallan said with a good measure of impatience. Blake felt light headed as he watched the torrent of blood flow from the wound he had created. Actually, it was the smell that struck 249

Mark Alders him the hardest. It was bitter, metallic even, and unlike anything he had ever smelled before in his life. Blake’s stomach churned again, but this time he felt his throat tighten. He struggled hard to control himself, to stop himself from heaving. “I…I…I thought I…hit you,” Blake finally managed, his voice but a mere whisper and a squeak. Keallan sighed. “If you hit me I’ll soon tell you. Now hurry up!” Blake swallowed hard, blinking hard to regain his vision, and to stop the Earth spinning before him. “Okay. Here I go again.” The sword squelched into the unicorn’s flesh. Again blood poured out as Blake plunged the weapon deep. Then, unable to control himself, he let go of the hilt. Everything became a blur, and Blake felt his throat constrict again. It was then he realised that he had stumbled onto Keallan, fallen backwards onto his friend. “I can’t do it,” Blake gasped. **** Up on the hill that housed the gurawari, Gulara watched Liberty’s light spread out like a blanket across the battlefield. She smiled. “The immortal son has learned,” she said, rubbing her hand through Coorain’s mane. Are we ready? Coorain said as he turned to Logan. Logan, too, watched the events unfold. He was dressed and felt better for it. But he could not help but think about how Aidenock was faring. Even though he could plainly see the unicorns were defeating the centaur army, he still felt concern for him. A centaur warrior came up to greet them. He bowed low, and said, “Forgive me, Ancient One, for my intrusion. But our need is great.” “So I can see,” Gulara replied. “But please, tell us what’s on your mind.” The centaur stepped closer to Logan. “I am Armis, leader of the Hills clan. I would be honoured, Keeper, if you would ride upon me into battle.” Armis produced a sword, a beautiful creation of art and metal, forged by a true master. “And I would insist that you take the sword of my clan as your protector.” 250

Centaur’s Awakening Logan took the sword. He smiled as he felt the blade’s weight and admired its craftsmanship. “I accept.”

Gulara, ride upon me. Together we will storm into battle and defeat the unicorns.

Logan saw Gulara shoot Coorain a glare. “I do not ride upon my equal. You are not my work horse. You are my friend.” Coorain did not move for a long moment. I am asking you, as a

friend to do this. Swift action is required. “Do you think me slow?”

No. Not at all, Gulara. I just want you to…I only ask that you—

Gulara laughed, but one that was far from mocking. Her giggle was more like a gentle reminder of the warmth she had within her. “I will ride upon you, if it is so important to you.” By the time Logan had climbed upon Armis’ back, Coorain and Gulara were already charging down the path toward the battle. “She wasn’t wrong when she said she could move fast, was she?” Armis replied with a grunt. Logan then heard Gulara sing, for the wind carried her voice perfectly. He smiled again, heartened by the fact that her words, even though in her native tongue and he could not understand them, bought him comfort all the same. The sky above the battlefield became illuminated by the rainbow she commanded so naturally. But the rainbow was not there for decoration or to light the gloom. It was created for a purpose. The rainbow came down upon the centaur army, shielding them from the magic the unicorn’s created. No amount of lightning, wind, fire, or hail from the heavens could penetrate the coloured light. The centaurs were safe, and therefore able to strike out at the unicorns, unhindered by any disadvantage. One by one the unicorns became overwhelmed by the sheer number of their enemy. It was a marvel to witness. As each unicorn fell, the trumpets, drums and voices of the warriors became louder and louder. Logan, too involved in witnessing the beauty of the rainbow, did not notice that he was now in the thick of battle. He was so close to the action that he could smell the sweat of those around him, touch his 251

Mark Alders allies flesh and taste victory the centaurs now called out for. It was Armis’ voice that reminded him that this wasn’t a light show. “Quick, Keeper, use your sword.” Logan looked over just in time to see a unicorn, bronze mane, spire and hooves, swipe its spire at him. Armis was already striking the creature with his weapon, and now Logan did the same. A spray of blood and a snap of bone later, the unicorn fell to the ground beneath Armis’ hooves. “That was a close one, Keeper. Keep your wits about you.” “Yeah,” Logan said half-heartedly, his thoughts returning to Aidenock. How was his unicorn lover going to protect himself once the centaurs reached the other side of the field? Logan turned his attention to where the Elder council staged their attack. He saw that two of the members had broken away from their brethren and were fighting two centaurs. Then it happened. A flash of golden light, so intense Logan had to look away for a brief moment, pierced the darkness up ahead. He nearly fell from Armis’ back once he saw who had materialised upon the field near the two that attacked the centaurs. “The Queen of the Tides of the Moon,” Logan gasped. **** Blake felt a pressure upon his arm. “Get up, Keeper,” he heard a voice say. But it was not the gravelly voice of his mate Keallan that greeted him, it was a voice far more inviting. When Blake’s vision returned, and the one speaking to him registered as more than just a dark blur, he saw Ambrosia. “Ambrosia?” “You look pale,” Ambrosia said with a smile. “Perhaps it was all the hacking up of unicorn flesh you had to do. Do you need a rest, my darling?” Keallan come into view. “Yeah. He’s a real tough as nails warrior, our Blake. Nothing can stop him.” “So…I’m not too thrilled at the thought of having to hack up a 252

Centaur’s Awakening dead carcass. Everyone has their weaknesses, you know.” Savannah then added her face to the others that peered over Blake. He realised in that moment that he was lying on the ground, and that the burnt grass scratched his skin to irritate him. “Um, I fainted didn’t I?” All three nodded. “Oh, just great. Now everyone knows I’m squeamish at the sight of blood.” Savannah then added, “We won’t tell anyone. Will we, Ambrosia?” Ambrosia shook her head. “Nope. Not me.” “Yeah, but don’t worry. I’ll just tease you till the day you die, is all,” Keallan said. Blake sighed. “Thanks guys. That makes me feel so much better.” Keallan helped Blake to his feet. “The battle is nearly over, but the fucking Elder council still remain. The bastards. We still have a lot of work to do.” “Then we must ride to them. Offer our help to the centaur army,” Blake said. “Are you sure you feel up to fighting?” Savannah added, touching Blake upon his forehead, smoothing his skin. Blake pushed her hand away. “I can still fight. Just don’t ask me to look at the body afterwards.” “Good enough for me.” Keallan came close to Blake. “Get on. We have work to do.”

253

Mark Alders

Chapter Thirty Five

B

eaudan found a strength within him that surprised even himself. The sight of the Queen of the Tides of the Moon motivated him to take action, to take on the might that was the Elder council. He sprung up to his feet. Dust swirled around him as he stood defiant in front of his enemy. Compassion took a step back, caught unawares, distracted by the appearance of the Queen. The Queen had materialised in front of Faith. As soon as she solidified, she reared up to challenge him.

The time is right for me to exact my revenge. Starting with you, Faith, the Queen said, her voice deep and dark and imbued with

power. Before the Queen came back down to the ground, Faith called the lightning. But this time the raw energy from the heavens met with a force far greater than what he could conjure. The Queen defended herself with her own force of nature, and the air above them exploded. The Queen’s lightning collided with Faith’s, neutralising it. Beaudan decided the moment was right to act while the two members of the Elder council were distracted. He noticed his sword, half buried by dirt, just a few metres away. He went to it and plucked it from the ground. Beaudan looked up to see that Compassion had taken notice of his actions. You cannot win, centaur, Compassion spat. I will administer our

justice without Faith and the rest of the council if need be. I am confident Faith will dispense with the Queen. The Elder Council will rule these lands, no matter how much blood is spilled. Beaudan sneered, and then spat as he swung the sword through the 254

Centaur’s Awakening air. “Looks like it’s just you and me. Take your best shot, unicorn. I’m ready.” In the distance, Beaudan could see the centaurs advance, a multi coloured light, like that of a rainbow seemed to shield them, protect them from the unicorn magic that had killed so many. He was comforted by the fact the centaurs had so many allies, but could not let such thoughts distract him. He had a task to complete. Compassion reared up and exposed his underbelly. As he did so, wheeling his hooves in preparation to cast his magic, Beaudan sprang into action. He charged forward, body low and sword prone, ready to strike. The unicorn sprayed his urine as Beaudan came under him. Without hesitation he thrust his sword deep into the soft flesh between the unicorn’s rib cage and stomach. Straight away Compassion let out a wail. Beaudan was covered in unicorn filth, both blood and urine, as he twisted his sword inside the creature’s body. Beaudan screamed out as the unicorn’s hooves clubbed his equine back. But he could not stop. He had to destroy Compassion, if not for his own survival, then for that of the many who had been murdered in cold blood by the Elder council. Then, as the unicorn let out his final gasp of breath and the glow over his coat dulled, Beaudan felt the weight of the creature slump upon him. Compassion fell to the ground. Beaudan, had nowhere to go but with him. Beaudan managed to lessen the impact of the unicorn upon him by lodging his blade into Compassion’s spine, helping to prop up the creature and distribute the weight. And even though pinned to the ground, his equine half covered by the unicorn’s now broken body, Beaudan was left unhurt. He called out for help. The weight of the dead unicorn was too much to move without assistance, but the only ones around him to answer his call were the Queen and Faith. They were engrossed in their own concerns, and Beaudan knew that to shout out for aid at this moment would only make his voice hoarse. Instead, he tried to make himself as comfortable as he could, moving the dirt with his hands to create a depression in which to ease 255

Mark Alders the burden upon him. Every now and again he would glance up to witness the battle playing out before him. **** After the explosion created by the lightning, the Queen transformed herself into her ethereal form. As a cloud of pure energy, with ribbons of power shooting out from her, she moved over to Faith.

What trickery is this, my Queen?

Without word the Queen entered Faith, drawing into his nostrils and mouth as he breathed. Moments later, Faith reared up, neighed and came down to the ground with a thud. Faith’s limbs quivered, his mouth salivated and his eyes rolled back into their sockets. He let out another neigh. Then, as the dark clouds continued to roll overhead, the neigh became a gasp. Faith had passed from this existence. **** Logan was the first to see Faith fall. As he watched the Queen emerge from Faith’s body, mixed emotions filled his being. He was glad the unicorn had been defeated, that Aidenock would no longer be bound to the council. But also fearful for what may happen as he and all the centaurs converged at the other end of the field. When the centaurs reached the Elder council they thrust spear and sword into their enemy, Aidenock included. Cheers of victory rang out as one by one, members of the council fell. The clouds overhead dissipated and sunlight once more bathed the landscape. Logan snapped his attention back to what was in front of him, only to see the remaining members of the Elder council dematerialise. They had chosen retreat rather than see their end. Logan hoped with all his heart that Aidenock had escaped the wrath of the centaur army. Again a cheer rang out, the loudest Logan had ever witnessed. And as Armis came to a halt near Faith’s ruined remains, the Queen appeared. 256

Centaur’s Awakening “Thank you, your majesty,” Armis said with a bow. Logan dismounted. Don’t thank me. My purpose was my own, and with that she disappeared as quick and mysterious as when she arrived. “It’s over,” Armis said, the relief plain on his face. He sheathed his sword. The rainbow light vanished, too, and the familiar blue of the endless sky greeted Logan. He looked up to take in the magnificence that was above him when Gulara, Coorain, Blake, Keallan, Savannah, Liberty, Valerie, Ambrosia, and many, many others, including Mercury, came to where he stood. Logan turned to see Blake dismount. He smiled as he watched his brother come to him, arms open. They then fell into each other, holding held each other tight, an embrace Logan didn’t want to end. It felt wonderful. “Thank the Lord, you are safe,” Blake said, his voice wavering. If Logan didn’t know any better, he’d say his brother was close to tears. “I was so worried about you.” Logan, too, felt himself become overwhelmed. In fact, within moments, feeling his brother next to him, holding him as if he would never let go, he did weep tears of joy. For what seemed an eternity Logan and Blake held each other. Gulara had added her arms, as did Valerie, Keallan, Savannah, and Ambrosia. All now huddled. Gulara began to sing, a song that filled Logan with utter joy. “Hey! Can I have a little help here, please?” A voice said, soft against the cheers and wails of trumpets that filled the air around them. Logan and Blake let go of each other, and their friends parted, too. They all turned to the source of the voice, and Keallan was the first to speak. “Father! Quick, help me you lot.” Logan and Blake went with Keallan. Lying in the dirt, trapped by a dead unicorn, there was Beaudan. He smiled up at them as they approached. “Can I trouble you lot to give me a hand here?” Keallan roared with laughter, then said, “Always saving your arse, 257

Mark Alders aren’t I, Father?” **** Blake emerged from his home, clothed, refreshed and carrying a six pack of beer. He was pleased that Gulara had suggested a corroboree at the homestead to celebrate the centaur victory. He knew that many, including Gulara and Coorain themselves, searched the area near the farmhouse for wood for the bonfire. Blake came to sit on the grass near the stable and watched as Liberty approached Savannah. There is a promise I must fulfil, Liberty began. Come with me. I will

release your husband from the Elder council’s justice.

Blake smiled, a cold beer in his hand. Liberty, Savannah and Valerie went off to the sheep pens. It would be nice to see Ferran once more. “Hey, you gonna share that or what?” Keallan said, nodding his head toward Blake’s beverage. “Wouldn’t have it any other way, mate.” Blake replied as he pulled off a can for his friend. Keallan took the beverage with enthusiasm. Blake heard the familiar hiss of the ring pull and watched in amazement as Keallan downed the beverage, guzzling as he drank. Fluid dribbled from the beast’s lips to spill down his chin onto his chest. Blake could not help but laugh at the sight of such a thing. As Blake enjoyed his company, he felt a hand upon his shoulder. He turned to see Ambrosia standing over him. “May I join you?” “Of course. You want a drink?” Ambrosia nodded and Blake obliged her wish. She sat next to him, putting her hand on his knee. For the first time in a long time, he felt as though he belonged on the farm. He never wanted to leave its borders, happy he had his dear friends with him. “Let the celebration begin!” Armis roared as centaurs began to place sticks and logs in a pile in the middle of the grassed area. 258

Centaur’s Awakening Every voice cheered. The celebration was set and one that would last well into the night. **** As the afternoon wore on and hundreds gathered around the fire to eat, drink and rejoice, most joining in with Gulara’s corroboree dance, Ferran appeared through the crowd. He bowed as he approached Blake. Savannah was holding his hand. “Good to see you, Keeper,” Ferran said. “But you must excuse me. Savannah and I have a lot to catch up on. You understand.” Blake nodded, but shot a glance at Keallan. Keallan just smiled, not offering a quip for once. He was too busy stuffing his mouth with food and drink anyway. “Liberty and Valerie have gone to the Waters of Truth,” Savannah added. “They offer their apologies, but he needs to restore his hold on the magic. He cast a lot of spells today.” “I understand.” Blake nodded. “But please, join me for a drink at least.” Beaudan then came to sit down next to Keallan, as did Mercury and Armis. Ferran nodded, then smiled. “We will join you. For a moment.” “It seems we are all here then,” Keallan said with a drunken slur. “Let the party continue, I say.” But Blake noticed that something was out of place, something wrong with what was going on around him. It was like something or someone was missing. He scanned the crowd, picking out recognisable faces amongst the many he did not know. Finally, it struck him. “Say, where’s Logan?” **** Logan clutched tight the sword of the Hills clan as he wandered away from the celebrating crowd. He could not help but think of Aidenock, of what may have happened to him. He hoped with all his heart that he 259

Mark Alders was all right.

Come to me.

Logan stopped dead in his tracks and gasped. It had been so long since he had heard his voice in his thoughts. “Where are you?”

Close.

He could no longer hear the centaurs and the others, realising that he had walked beyond the back of the stable to the pumping station. The only sound that of bleating sheep and the grass whipped by a strong breeze. Logan felt a chill and his skin crawled as the wind eddied around him. “Are you hurt?”

Yes.

That single word filled Logan with dread, and his spirit sank. “Where are you?” he repeated, this time with more force in his voice. “I can help you.”

Close your eyes. I will use what I have left to bring you to me.

260

Centaur’s Awakening

Epilogue

O

nce the flash of light dissipated, Logan opened his eyes. Before him was a sight that warmed his soul. Underneath an ancient banksia, whinnying gently was Aidenock. Just the way he remembered him all those days ago, time that had seemed an eternity away. He was once more a unicorn, white coat and brilliant golden hooves, mane, and spire. A wound marred his flank. Logan threw down the spear of the Hills clan and the metal sunk deep into the dirt, keeping it upright. He took his glance away from the blade, walked over to his Aidenock, and came to touch him. “I missed you, Aidenock.”

I missed you to, my love.

Logan paused for a moment, his hand millimetres away from his skin. “You didn’t call me my sweet.”

You are more than that to me now. You complete me. I want to be with you always. Logan removed his clothes. “I want to be with you, too.”

You do not have to take off your shackles anymore. To just have you with me is enough. “I want to.”

You know now that I am malevolent. Why do you care for me now? Leave me. I will soon pass from this life if I am left alone.

“I won’t leave you, and I don’t care what you are. I need you. I love you.”

I love you, too.

As Logan touched his Aidenock, a spark, like static electricity, shot up to his fingers. His hairs stood at attention and gooseflesh crawled 261

Mark Alders over his skin. As before, as he remembered, his mind, body and soul filled with the strength of unicorn magic. He felt wonderful, complete and wanting for this moment to last forever. “You give my life meaning.”

You give me life.

“Later we will go for a ride. Away from the farm. Away from all those that may judge us.”

That sounds divine, my love.

The wound on his flank diminished, until only a slight bruise. Logan came to lie next to him, holding him tight around his neck, rubbing his flesh against him.

Do you want me to lick you, my love? Comfort you as I did before.

“I want something more from you. Can you change into human form yet?” Logan felt himself stir. But this time it was different. This time it was because he wanted it.

Yes. I think so.

“I want to make love to you,” Logan said with a gasp, his cock engorged, so much so he ached. His body quivered, and he thought only of the carnal pleasures, of being with him. I want you, too. He had changed form, Logan’s arms coming tight around his soft human skin. Aidenock was even more beautiful than when he last saw him. Logan, without hesitation, pressed his lips against his. Under the canopy of the banksia trees and with fingers of sunlight breaking through to dapple around them, Logan made love to his Aidenock. With passion, with every fibre of his being and with every nuance of his soul. He gave him all he could give, and he returned it. After Logan had given Aidenock his seed, over and over, he heard a crow caw in the distance, startling him from their moment.

They come for us.

“Already? Quick! Return to unicorn form. We must go.” Seconds later, Logan was upon Aidenock’s equine back. He touched him upon his jugular groove. “Go, my Aidenock. Ride like the wind away from here,” he whispered into his ear. They rode out of the banksia grove as quick as Aidenock’s hooves could take them, faster and faster. They headed east, a path that would 262

Centaur’s Awakening take them beyond the lands of the Keeper, beyond the fallowed fields and eventually to the untouched lands. Logan hoped they would be left alone once they had left the lands of the Keeper. To Be Continued…

263

About the Author My name is Mark Alders. I live in a house. This house has a street in front of it which is a good thing because if it didn’t I wouldn’t be able to drive down to the shop and purchase the chocolate I need on a daily basis. *chuckle* Seriously, I am a mild mannered post office worker by day and an erotic romance writer (mainly male/male) at night. Not much else to say other than, like everyone else, I have bills to pay, a mortgage and family that I love and drive me crazy all at the same time. Oh, and I have a dog, too! See? Average Joe…except when I get down and write…then I let my imagination go to places I never knew existed and my characters invade my mind.